Forslag til EUROPA-PARLAMENTETS OG RÅDETS DIREKTIV om rensning af byspildevand (omarbejdning)

EN EN
EUROPEAN
COMMISSION
Brussels, 26.10.2022
COM(2022) 541 final
ANNEXES 1 to 8
ANNEXES
to the
Proposal for a
DIRECTIVE OF THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND OF THE COUNCIL
concerning urban wastewater treatment (recast)
{SEC(2022) 541 final} - {SWD(2022) 541 final} - {SWD(2022) 544 final}
Offentligt
KOM (2022) 0541 - Forslag til direktiv
Europaudvalget 2022
EN 1 EN
 91/271/EEC (adapted)
 new
ANNEX 1
REQUIREMENTS FOR URBAN  WASTEWATER WASTE WATER
A. COLLECTING SYSTEMS1
Collecting systems shall take into account waste water  wastewater  treatment
requirements.
The design, construction and maintenance of collecting systems shall be undertaken in
accordance with the best technical knowledge not entailing excessive costs, notably
regarding:
– volume and characteristics of urban  wastewater  waste water,
– prevention of leaks,
– limitation of pollution of receiving waters due to storm water overflows.
B. DISCHARGE FROM URBAN WASTE WATER  WASTEWATER  TREATMENT PLANTS TO
RECEIVING WATERS2
1. Wastewater  Wastewater  treatment plants shall be designed or modified so that
representative samples of the incoming wastewater  wastewater  and of treated effluent
can be obtained before discharge to receiving waters.
2. Discharges from urban waste water  wastewater  treatment plants subject to
treatment in accordance with Articles 6,4 and 75  and 8  shall meet the requirements
shown in Table 1.
3. Discharges from urban waste water  wastewater  treatment plants  referred to
in paragraph 1 and 3 of Article 7 and in Article 8 in accordance with those Articles  to
those sensitive areas which are subject to eutrophication as identified in Annex II.A (a) shall,
in addition  to the requirements referred to in point 2,  meet the requirements shown in
Table 2 of this Annex.
 new
4. Discharges from urban wastewater treatment referred to in Article 8(1) and included in the
list referred to in Article 8(2) shall, in addition to the requirements referred to in points 2 and
3, meet the requirements set out in Table 3.
1
Given that it is not possible in practice to construct collecting systems and treatment plants in a way
such that all waste water can be treated during situations such as unusually heavy rainfall, Member
States shall decide on measures to limit pollution from storm water overflows. Such measures could be
based on dilution rates or capacity in relation to dry weather flow, or could specify a certain acceptable
number of overflows per year.
2
Given that it is not possible in practice to construct collecting systems and treatment plants in a way
such that all waste water can be treated during situations such as unusually heavy rainfall, Member States shall
decide on measures to limit pollution from storm water overflows. Such measures could be based on dilution
rates or capacity in relation to dry weather flow, or could specify a certain acceptable number of overflows per
year.
EN 2 EN
5. Authorisations for discharges from urban wastewater treatment plants using plastic
biomedia shall include an obligation to permanently monitor and prevent all unintentional
biomedia release in the environment.
 91/271/EEC (adapted)
 new
64. More stringent requirements than those shown  set out  in Tables 1, and/or Table
2  and 3  shall be applied where required  necessary  to ensure that the receiving
waters satisfy  fulfil the requirements laid down in Directives 2000/60/EC, 2008/56/EC,
2008/105/EC and 2006/7/EC  any other relevant Directives.
75. The points of discharge of urban waste water  wastewater  shall be chosen, as
far as possible, so as to minimize the effects on receiving waters.
C.  SPECIFIC AUTHORISATIONS FOR DISCHARGE OF NON-DOMESTIC WASTEWATER 
INDUSTRIAL WASTE WATER
Industrial waste water entering collecting systems and urban waste water treatment plants
shall be subject to such pre-treatment as is required in order to:
– protect the health of staff working in collecting systems and treatment plants,
– ensure that collecting systems, waste water treatment plants and associated
equipment are not damaged,
– ensure that the operation of the waste water treatment plant and the treatment of
sludge are not impeded,
– ensure that discharges from the treatment plants do not adversely affect the
environment, or prevent receiving water from complying with other Community
Directives,
– ensure that sludge can be disposed of safety in an environmentally acceptable
manner.
 new
1. The specific authorisation referred to in Article 14 shall ensure the following:
(a) the polluting substances contained in the non-domestic wastewater do not
impede the operation of the wastewater treatment plant, do not damage
collecting systems, wastewater treatment plants and associated equipment and
do not prevent the reuse of treated water and the recovery of sludge;
(b) the polluting substances contained in the non-domestic wastewater do not harm
the health of the staff working in collecting systems and urban wastewater
treatment plants;
(c) the polluting substances contained in the non-domestic wastewater can be
abated by the urban wastewater treatment plant;
(d) where an urban wastewater treatment plant treats discharges from an
installation holding a permit referred to in Article 4 of Directive 2010/75/EU,
the pollutant load from the discharges of that plant does not exceed the
pollutant load that would be discharged if the discharges were released directly
EN 3 EN
from the installation and were compliant with the emission limit values set in
accordance with Article 15(3) of that Directive and any additional measures
taken in accordance with Article 18 of that Directive;
(e) the pollutant load in the discharge from the urban wastewater treatment plant
does not deteriorate the good ecological status or potential or good chemical
status of the receiving water body and does not prevent that water body from
achieving such status, in accordance with the objectives set out in Article 4 of
Directive 2000/60/EC.
2. The specific authorisation shall include an annex, which documents the fulfilment of all the
conditions set out in point 1. The provisions of the specific authorisations shall be updated in
the cases where the characteristics of the non-domestic wastewater, of the urban wastewater
treatment plant or of the receiving water body change significantly to ensure that those
conditions remain fulfilled.
 91/271/EEC (adapted)
 new
D. REFERENCE METHODS FOR MONITORING AND EVALUATION OF RESULTS
1. Member States shall ensure that a monitoring method is applied which  fulfils the
requirements set out in points 2 to 5  corresponds at least with the level of requirements
described below.
Alternative methods to those mentioned  referred to  in paragraphs points 2, 3 and 4
may be used provided that it can be demonstrated that equivalent results are obtained.
Member States shall provide the Commission with all relevant information concerning the
applied  monitoring  method. If the Commission considers that the conditions set out in
paragraphs 2, 3 and 4 are not met, it will submit an appropriate proposal to the Council.
2. Flow-proportional or time-based 24-hour samples shall be collected at the same well-
defined point in the outlet and, if necessary, in the inlet of the  urban wastewater 
treatment plant in order to monitor compliance with the requirements for discharged waste
water laid down in this Directive. However, any time-based samples used to monitor micro-
pollutants shall be 48-hour samples. 
Good international laboratory practices aiming at minimizing the degradation of samples
between collection and analysis shall be applied.
3. The minimum annual number of samples shall be determined according to the size of
the treatment plant and be collected at regular intervals during the year:
— 2000  1000 
to 9 999 p.e.:
12 samples during the first year.
four samples in subsequent years, if it can be shown that the water
during the first year complies with the provisions of the Directive; if
one sample of the four fails, 12 samples must be taken in the year that
follows.  One sample per month 
— 10 000 to 49 999
p. e.:
 Two samples per month
For micro-pollutants, one sample per month  12 samples.
EN 4 EN
— 50 000  to 99
999  p.e. or over:
 One sample per week.
For micro-pollutants, two samples per week  24 samples.
 — 100 000 p.e. or
over: 
 One sample per day
For micro-pollutants, two samples per week 
4. The treated waste water  wastewater  shall be assumed to conform to the
relevant parameters if, for each relevant parameter considered individually, samples of the
water show that it complies with the relevant parametric value in the following way:
(a) for the parameters specified in Table 1 and Article 2 (7), a maximum number
of samples which are allowed to fail the requirements, expressed in concentrations
and/or percentage reductions in Table 1 and Article 2 (7), is specified in Table 43;
(b) for the parameters of Table 1 expressed in concentrations, the failing samples
taken under normal operating conditions must not deviate from the parametric values
by more than 100 %,.  except for the parameter total suspended solids, for which
deviations from  For the parametric values in concentration relating to total
suspended solids deviations of up to 150 % may be accepted;
(c) for those parameters specified in Table 2 the annual mean of the samples for
each parameter shall  be  conform to the relevant parametric values  set out
in that table  .  One or both parameters may be applied depending on the local
situation. The values for concentration or for the minimum percentage of reduction
shall apply; 
 new
(d) for the parameters specified in Table 3, each sample taken shall be conform to the
parametric values set out in that table.
 91/271/EEC
 new
5.  The samples shall be taken so that they reflect the pollution during dry weather
conditions.  Extreme values for the water quality in question shall not be taken into
consideration when they are the result of unusual situations such as those due to heavy rain.
 new
6. Analyses concerning discharges from lagooning shall be carried out on filtered samples;
however, the concentration of total suspended solids in unfiltered water samples of such
discharges shall not exceed 150 mg/l.
 91/271/EEC (adapted)
 new
EN 5 EN
Table 1: Requirements for discharges from urban waste water treatment plants subject
to Articles 64 and 5 of the Directive. The values for concentration or for the percentage of
reduction shall apply.
Parameters Concentration Minimum
percentage of
reduction1
Reference method of
measurement
Biochemical
oxygen demand
(BOD5 at 20 °C)
without
nitrification2
 (see Note
1) 
25 mg/l O2 70-90
40 under Article
4 (2)
Homogenized, unfiltered,
undecanted sample.
Determination of dissolved
oxygen before and after five-
day incubation at 20 °C ± 1 °C,
in complete darkness. Addition
of a nitrification inhibitor
Chemical
oxygen demand
(COD)  (See
Note 2) 
125 mg/l O2 75 Homogenized, unfiltered,
undecanted sample Potassium
dichromate
 Total Organic
Carbon (See
Note 2) 
 37 mg/l   75   EN 1484 
Total suspended
solids
35 mg/l3
 (see
Note 3) 
35 under Article 4 (2)
(more than 10000
p.e.)
60 under Article 4 (2)
(2000-10000 p.e.)
904
 (see
Note 3) 
90 under Article
4 (2) (more than
10000 p.e.)
70 under Article
4 (2) (2000-
10000 p.e.)
– Filtering of a
representative sample
through a 0,45 μm
filter membrane.
Drying at 105 °C and
weighing
– Centrifuging of a
representative sample
(for at least five mins
with mean
acceleration of 2800
to 3200 g), drying at
105 °C and weighing
1
Reduction in relation to the load of the influent.
2
The parameter can be replaced by another parameter: total organic carbon (TOC) or total oxygen
demand (TOD) if a relationship can be established between BOD5 and the substitute parameter.
3
This requirement is optional.
4
This requirement is optional.
EN 6 EN
 new
Note 1: The parameter can be replaced by another parameter: total organic carbon (TOC) or
total oxygen demand (TOD) if a relationship can be established between BOD5 and the
substitute parameter.
Note 2: Member States shall measure either the Chemical oxygen demand (COD) or the Total
Organic Carbon.
Note 3: This requirement is optional.
 91/271/EEC
Analyses concerning discharges from lagooning shall be carried out on filtered samples;
however, the concentration of total suspended solids in unfiltered water samples shall not
exceed 150 mg/l.
 98/15/EC Art. 1 and Annex
(adapted)
1 98/15/EC Art. 1 and Annex
amended by Corrigendum, OJ L
189, 17.7.2015, p. 41
2 98/15/EC Art. 1 and Annex
amended by Corrigendum, OJ L
139, 2.6.1999, p. 34
 new
Table 2:
1 Requirements for  tertiary treatment of  discharges from urban waste water
 wastewater  treatment plants  referred to in Article 7(1) and (3)  to
sensitive areas which are subject to eutrophication as identified in Annex II.A(a). 
One or both parameters may be applied depending on the local situation. The values
for concentration or for the percentage of reduction shall apply.
EN 7 EN
Parameters Concentration Minimum percentage
of reduction7
 (See Note 1) 
Reference method of
measurement
Total
phosphorus
2 2 mg/l (10000 —
100000 p.e.) 
1 mg/l (more than
100000 p.e.)  0,5
mg/L 
80  90  Molecular absorption
spectrophotometry
Total nitrogen8
15 mg/l (10000-
100000 p.e.)9
10 mg/l (more than
100000 p.e.)10
 6
mg/L 
70-80  85  Molecular absorption
spectrophotometry
 new
Note 1: Natural nitrogen retention shall not be taken into account in the calculation of the
minimum percentage reduction.
7
Reduction in relation to the load of the influent.
8
Total nitrogen means the sum of total Kjeldahl nitrogen (organic and ammoniacal nitrogen) nitrate-
nitrogen and nitrite-nitrogen.
9
These values for concentration are annual means as referred to in Annex I, paragraph D.4(c). However,
the requirements for nitrogen may be checked using daily averages when it is proved, in accordance
with Annex I, paragraph D.1, that the same level of protection is obtained. In this case, the daily
average must not exceed 20 mg/l of total nitrogen for all the samples when the temperature from the
effluent in the biological reactor is superior or equal to 12 °C. The conditions concerning temperature
could be replaced by a limitation on the time of operation to take account of regional climatic
conditions.
10
These values for concentration are annual means as referred to in Annex I, paragraph D.4(c). However,
the requirements for nitrogen may be checked using daily averages when it is proved, in accordance
with Annex I, paragraph D.1, that the same level of protection is obtained. In this case, the daily
average must not exceed 20 mg/l of total nitrogen for all the samples when the temperature from the
effluent in the biological reactor is superior or equal to 12 °C. The conditions concerning temperature
could be replaced by a limitation on the time of operation to take account of regional climatic
conditions.
EN 8 EN
Table 3: Requirements for quaternary treatment of discharges from urban wastewater
treatment plants referred to in Article 8(1) and (3).
Indicators Minimum percentage of removal
Substances that can pollute water even at low
concentrations (see Note 1)
80 % (see Note 2)
Note 1: The concentration of the organic substances referred to in points (a) and (b) shall be
measured.
(a) Category 1 (substances that can be very easily treated):
(i) Amisulprid (CAS No 71675-85-9),
(ii) Carbamazepine (CAS No 298-46-4),
(iii) Citalopram (CAS No 59729-33-8),
(iv) Clarithromycin (CAS No 81103-11-9),
(v) Diclofenac (CAS No 15307-86-5),
(vi)— Hydrochlorothiazide (CAS No 58-93-5),
(vii) Metoprolol (CAS No 37350-58-6),
(viii)— Venlafaxine (CAS No 93413-69-5);
(b) Category 2 (substances that can be easily disposed of):
(i) Benzotriazole (CAS No 95-14-7),
(ii) Candesartan (CAS No 139481-59-7),
(iii) Irbesartan (CAS No 138402-11-6),
(iv) mixture of 4-Methylbenzotriazole (CAS No 29878-31-7) and 6-methyl-
benzotriazole (CAS No 136-85-6).
Note 2: The percentage of removal shall be calculated for at least six substances. The number
of substances in category 1 shall be twice the number of substances in category 2. If less than
six substances can be measured in sufficient concentration, the competent authority shall
designate other substances to calculate the minimum percentage of removal when it is
necessary. The average of the percentages of removal of all substances used in the calculation
shall be used in order to assess whether the required 80 % minimum percentage of removal
has been reached.
 91/271/EEC
Table 43
EN 9 EN
Series of samples taken in any year Maximum permitted number of samples which fail to
conform
4-7 1
8-16 2
17-28 3
29-40 4
41-53 5
54-67 6
68-81 7
82-95 8
96-110 9
111-125 10
126-140 11
141-155 12
156-171 13
172-187 14
188-203 15
204-219 16
220-235 17
236-251 18
252-268 19
269-284 20
285-300 21
301-317 22
318-334 23
335-350 24
351-365 25
EN 10 EN
 91/271/EEC (adapted)
ANNEX 2
 AREAS SENSITIVE TO EUTROPHICATION 
CRITERIA FOR IDENTIFICATION OF SENSITIVE AND LESS SENSITIVE AREAS
A. SENSITIVE AREAS
 new
1. Areas located in the catchments of the Baltic Sea, the Black Sea, parts of the North Sea
identified as sensitive to eutrophication under Directive 2008/56/EC and parts of the Adriatic
Sea identified as sensitive to eutrophication under Directive 2008/56/EC;
 91/271/EEC
 new
A water body must be identified as a sensitive area if it falls into one of the following groups:
2.(a) Nnatural freshwater lakes, other freshwater bodies, estuaries and coastal waters
which are found to be eutrophic or which in the near future may become eutrophic if
protective action is not taken.
The following elements might  shall  be taken into account when considering which
nutrient should be reduced by further treatment:
(ai) lakes and streams reaching lakes/reservoirs/closed bays which are
found to have a poor water exchange, whereby accumulation may take place.
In these areas, the removal of phosphorus should be included unless it can be
demonstrated that the removal will have no effect on the level of
eutrophication. Where discharges from large agglomerations are made, the
removal of nitrogen may also be considered;
(bii) estuaries, bays and other coastal waters which are found to have a poor
water exchange, or which receive large quantities of nutrients. Discharges from
small agglomerations are usually of minor importance in those areas, but for
large agglomerations, the removal of phosphorus and/or nitrogen should be
included unless it can be demonstrated that the removal will have no effect on
the level of eutrophication;
3.(b) Ssurface freshwaters intended for the abstraction of drinking water which could
contain more than the concentration of nitrate laid down under the relevant
provisions of Directive (EU) 2020/2184 Council Directive 75/440/EEC of 16 June
1975 concerning the quality required of surface water intended for the abstraction of
drinking water in the Member States11
if  protective  action is not taken;
4.(c) Aareas where further treatment than that prescribed in Article 4  7  of this
Directive is necessary to  comply with other Union acts in the environmental field,
including in particular water bodies covered by Directive 2000/60/EC which are at
11
OJ No L 194, 25.7.1975, p. 26 as amended by Directive 79/869/EEC (OJ No L 271, 29.10.1979, p. 44).
EN 11 EN
risk of not maintaining or achieving good ecological status or potential  fulfil
Council Directives.
 new
5. Any other areas found by the Member States to be sensitive to eutrophication.
 91/271/EEC
B. LESS SENSITIVE AREAS
A marine water body or area can be identified as a less sensitive area if the discharge of waste
water does not adversely affect the environment as a result of morphology, hydrology or
specific hydraulic conditions which exist in that area.
When identifying less sensitive areas, Member States shall take into account the risk that the
discharged load may be transferred to adjacent areas where it can cause detrimental
environmental effects. Member States shall recognize the presence of sensitive areas outside
their national jurisdiction.
The following elements shall be taken into consideration when identifying less sensitive
areas:
open bays, estuaries and other coastal waters with a good water exchange and not subject to
eutrophication or oxygen depletion or which are considered uhlikely to become eutrophic or
to develop oxygen depletion due to the discharge of urban waste water.
EN 12 EN
 new
ANNEX 3
LIST OF PRODUCTS COVERED BY EXTENDED PRODUCER RESPONSIBILITY
1. Medicinal products for human use falling within the scope of Directive 2001/83/EC of the
European Parliament and of the Council12
.
2. Cosmetic products falling within the scope of Regulation (EC) No 1223/2009 of the
European Parliament and of the Council of 30 November 2009 on cosmetic products13
.
12
Directive 2001/83/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 6 November 2001 on the
Community code relating to medicinal products for human use (OJ L 311, 28.11.2001, p. 67–128).
13
Regulation (EC) No 1223/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 30 November 2009
on cosmetic products (OJ L 342, 22.12.2009, p. 59–209).
EN 13 EN
 91/271/EEC
ANNEX 4
INDUSTRIAL SECTORS
1. Milk-processing
2. Manufacture of fruit and vegetable products
3. Manufacture and bottling of soft drinks
4. Potato-processing
5. Meat industry
6. Breweries
7. Production of alcohol and alcoholic beverages
8. Manufacture of animal feed from plant products
9. Manufacture of gelatine and of glue from hides, skin and bones
10. Malt-houses
11. Fish-processing industry
EN 14 EN
 new
ANNEX 5
CONTENT OF THE INTEGRATED URBAN WASTEWATER MANAGEMENT
PLANS
1. an analysis of the initial situation of the drainage area of the urban wastewater treatment
plant of the concerned agglomeration, including at least the following:
(a) a detailed description of the network of collecting systems, the urban wastewater
and urban runoff storage capacities of that network and the existing urban wastewater
treatment capacities in case of rainfall;
(b) a dynamic analysis of the flows of urban runoff and urban wastewaters in case of
rainfall based on the use of hydrological, hydraulic and water quality models that take
into account state-of-the-art climate projections and including an estimate of the
pollution loads released in receiving waters in case of rainfall;
2. objectives for the reduction of pollution from storm water overflows and urban runoff,
including the following:
(a) an indicative objective that storm water overflow, represents no more than 1 % of
the annual collected urban wastewater load calculated in dry weather conditions;
This indicative target shall be met by:
(i) 31 December 2035 for all agglomerations of 100 000 p.e. and above;
(ii) 31 December 2040 for agglomerations of 10 000 p.e. and above identified
in accordance with paragraph 2 of Article 5;
(b) the progressive elimination of untreated discharges of urban runoff through
separate collection networks, unless it can be demonstrated that those discharges do
not cause adverse impacts on the quality of receiving waters;
3. the measures to be taken to achieve the objectives referred to in point 2 accompanied with a
clear identification of the actors involved and their responsibilities in the implantation of the
integrated plan.
4. When assessing which measures to be taken under point 3, Member States shall ensure that
their competent authorities consider at least the following:
(a) firstly, preventive measures aiming at avoiding the entry of unpolluted rain waters
into collecting systems, including measures promoting natural water retention or
rainwater harvesting, and measures increasing green spaces or limiting impermeable
surfaces in the agglomerations;
(b) secondly, measures to better manage and optimize the use of existing
infrastructure including collecting systems, storage volumes, urban wastewater
treatment plants with the aim to ensure that polluted rain waters are collected and
treated, and releases of untreated urban wastewater into receiving waters are
minimised;
(c) finally, where necessary to achieve the objectives referred to in point 2, additional
mitigation measures including the adaptation of the infrastructure for the collection, storage
and treatment of urban wastewater or the creation of new infrastructures with a priority to
green infrastructure such as vegetated ditches, treatment wetlands and storage ponds designed
EN 15 EN
in order to support biodiversity Where relevant, water reuse shall be considered in the context
of the development of the integrated urban wastewater management plans referred to in
Article 5.
EN 16 EN
ANNEX 6
INFORMATION TO THE PUBLIC
(1) The competent authority and the operator(s) responsible for urban wastewater collection
and treatment services, including information on the ownership structure of the operators and
their contact information.
(2) The total urban wastewater load expressed in population equivalents (p.e.) generated in the
agglomeration, with details on the share of that load (in %) that is:
(a) collected and treated in urban wastewater treatment plants;
(b) treated by registered individual systems;
(c) not collected or treated.
(3) Where relevant, a justification for why a certain load of urban wastewater is not collected
or treated.
(4) Information on the quality of the urban wastewater discharged from the agglomeration to
each receiving water body, including the following elements:
(a) annual average concentrations and the load of pollutants covered by Article 21
released by each urban wastewater treatment plant;
(b) an estimate of the load of the discharges from individual systems for the
parameters referred to in Tables 1 and 2 of Annex I;
(c) an estimate of the load of the discharges from combined sewer and separate sewer
collecting systems for urban runoff and storm water overflows for the parameters
referred to in Tables 1 and 2 of Annex I.
(5) total annual investment costs and total annual operational costs, with a distinction between
collection and treatment costs, total annual costs related to staff, energy, consumables,
administration and other costs as well as average annual investment and operational costs per
household and per cubic meter of urban wastewater collected and treated;
(6) information on how the costs referred to in point 5 are covered and, where costs are
recovered through a tariff system, information on the structure of the tariff per cubic meter of
urban wastewater collected and treated information on the structure of the tariff either per
cubic meter of urban wastewater collected and treated or per cubic meter of water supplied,
including fixed and variable costs and a breakdown between costs for collection, treatment,
administration and other costs;
(7) investment plans for urban wastewater collection and treatment infrastructures at
agglomeration level, with foreseen impacts on urban wastewater services tariffs, and intended
financial and societal benefits;
(8) for each urban wastewater treatment plant in the agglomeration:
(a) the total load (in p.e.) treated and the energy required to treat the urban
wastewater (in kWh total and per cubic meter);
(b) the total renewable energy produced (GWh/year) each year, including a
breakdown per source of energy;
(c) the tonnes of CO2 equivalent produced or avoided per year due to the operation of
the urban wastewater treatment plant.
EN 17 EN
(9) the total greenhouse gas emissions (in tonnes of CO2 equivalent) produced or avoided per
year by the operation of urban wastewater collection and treatment infrastructures in each
agglomeration and, if available, the total greenhouse gas emissions (in tonnes of CO2
equivalent) produced during the construction of those infrastructures;
(10) a summary of the nature and statistics regarding complaints and of the answers provided
by the urban wastewater treatment plant operators on matters falling within the scope of this
Directive.
EN 18 EN

ANNEX 7
Part A
Repealed Directive
with list of the successive amendments thereto
(referred to in Article [19])
Council Directive 91/271/EEC
(OJ L 135, 30.5.1991, p. 40)
Commission Directive 98/15/EC
(OJ L 67, 7.3.1998, p. 29)
Regulation (EC) No 1882/2003 of the
European Parliament and of the
Council
(OJ L 284, 31.10.2003, p. 1)
only Annex III, point 21
Regulation (EC) No 1137/2008 of the
European Parliament and of the
Council
(OJ L 311, 21.11.2008, p. 1)
only Annex, point 4.2
Council Directive 2013/64/EU
(OJ L 353, 28.12.2013, p. 8)
only Article 1
Part B
Time-limits for transposition into national law
Directive Time-limit for transposition
91/271/EC 30 June 1993
98/15/EC 30 September 1998
2013/64/EU 31 December 2018 as regards
Article 1(1), (2) and (3)
30 June 2014 as regards
Article 1(5), point (a)
31 December 2014 as regards
Article 1(5), point (b)
____________
EN 19 EN
ANNEX 8
CORRELATION TABLE
Directive 91/271/EC This Directive
Article 1 Article 1
Article 2, introductory wording Article 2, introductory wording
Article 2, points 1 to 4 Article 2, points 1 to 4
- Article 2, points 5 and 6
Article 2, point 5 Article 2, point 7
- Article 2, points 8 and 9
Article 2, point 6 Article 2, point 10
Article 2, point 8
-
Article 2, point 10
Article 2, point 11
-
Article 3(1)
-
Article 3(2)
Article 3(1) third subparagraph
-
-
-
-
-
Article 4(1)
-
-
Article 4(4)
-
-
Article 5(2)
-
Article 2, point 11
Article 2 ,points 12 and 13
Article 2, point 14
Article 2, point 15
Article 2, point 16 to 23
Article 3(1)
Article 3(2)
Article 3(3)
Article 4(1)
Article 4(2)
Article 4(3)
Article 4(4)
Article 4(5)
Article 5
Article 6(1)
Article 6(2)
Article 6(3)
Article 6(4)
Article 7(1)
Article 7(2)
Article 7(3)
Article 7(4)
EN 20 EN
Article 5(4)
Article 5(5)
Article 5(7)
-
-
-
-
Article 9
-
Article 10
Article 11(1)
-
-
Article 11(3)
-
Article 12(2)
Article 12(3)
-
-
-
-
-
Article 15(1)
-
-
-
Article 17(1)
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Article 18
Article 7(5)
Article 7(6)
Article 7(7)
Article 8
Article 9
Article 10
Article 11
Article 12(1)
Article 12(2)
Article 13
Article 14(1)
Article 14(2)
Article 14(3)
Article 14(4)
Article 15(1)
Article 15(2)
Article 15(3)
Article 16
Article 17
Article 18
Article 19
Article 20
Article 21(1)
Article 21(2)
Article 21(3)
Article 22
Article 23(1)
Article 23(2)
Article 23(3)
Article 23(4)
Article 24
Article 25
Article 26
Article 27
Article 28
EN 21 EN
-
-
-
-
Article 19
-
Article 20
Article 29
Article 30
Article 31
Article 32
Article 33
Article 34
Article 35
Annex I
Annex I(B)
Annex I(C)
Annex I(D)
Annex I(A)
Annex I(B)
Annex I(C)
Annex I(D)
Annex II Annex II
- Annex III
Annex III Annex IV
- Annex V
- Annex VI
- Annex VII
- Annex VIII
_____________


EN EN
EUROPEAN
COMMISSION
Brussels, 26.10.2022
COM(2022) 541 final
2022/0345 (COD)
Proposal for a
DIRECTIVE OF THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND OF THE COUNCIL
concerning urban wastewater treatment (recast)
(Text with EEA relevance)
{SEC(2022) 541} - {SWD(2022) 541, 544}
Offentligt
KOM (2022) 0541 - Forslag til direktiv
Europaudvalget 2022
EN 1 EN
TABLE OF CONTENTS
EXPLANATORY MEMORANDUM ....................................................................................... 2
1. CONTEXT OF THE PROPOSAL............................................................................... 2
2. LEGAL BASIS, SUBSIDIARITY AND PROPORTIONALITY............................... 5
3. RESULTS OF EX POST EVALUATIONS, STAKEHOLDER CONSULTATIONS
AND IMPACT ASSESSMENTS ................................................................................ 6
4. BUDGETARY IMPLICATIONS.............................................................................. 12
5. OTHER ELEMENTS ................................................................................................ 12
EN 2 EN
EXPLANATORY MEMORANDUM
1. CONTEXT OF THE PROPOSAL
• Reasons for and objectives of the proposal
The Urban Wastewater Treatment Directive1
(UWWTD) was adopted in 1991. The objective
of this Directive is to “protect the environment from adverse effects of wastewater discharges
from urban sources and specific industries”. Member States (MS) are required to ensure that
wastewater from all agglomerations above 2 000 inhabitants is collected and treated according
to EU minimum standards. MS also have to designate ‘sensitive areas’ according to criteria
included in the Directive for which stricter standards and deadlines apply. In addition, MS
report every 2 years on Directive’s implementation. This information is published by the
Commission in biennial reports.
An in-depth REFIT evaluation2
(‘the Evaluation’) of the Directive was concluded in 2019 and
confirmed that the implementation of this Directive has lead to a significant reduction of
pollutant releases. Across the EU, the wastewaters from around 22 000 cities representing the
pollution of around 520 million population equivalents (p.e.)3
are treated in centralised
systems. The effects on the quality of EU lakes, rivers and seas are visible and tangible.
One of the key reasons for the Directive’s effectiveness lies in the simplicity of its
requirements, which allows for straightforward enforcement. Today 98% of EU wastewaters
are adequately collected and 92% adequately treated, even if a limited number of MS still
have difficulties in reaching full compliance. European funds provide essential support in
helping MS to achieve the required investments. On average each year EUR 2 billion are
devoted to investments in water supply and sanitation in the EU. According to the Evaluation,
this approach combining enforcement and financial support has paid off and helped to ensure
progressively high levels of compliance with the Directive.
Wastewater operators are mainly (60%) public companies owned by competent public
authorities. They can also be private companies operating for a competent public authority or
mixed companies. They are part of a ‘captive’ market since people and businesses connected
to the public network cannot choose their operators. Both the Evaluation and the consultation
process confirmed that the sector is mainly reactive to legal requirements.
The Evaluation identified three main sets of remaining challenges, which served as a basis for
the definition of the problems for the impact assessment:
1. Remaining pollution from urban sources: the Directive is focused on pollution from
domestic sources collected and treated in centralised facilities. Less attention is given to other
sources of urban pollution, which are now becoming dominant (smaller cities below 2.000
p.e., decentralised facilities, pollution from rain-waters). The limit values for the treatment of
some pollutants are now outdated compared to technical progress made since 1991 and new
1
OJ L 135, 30.5.1991
2
Commission staff working document SWD (2019) 700, Evaluation of the Council Directive
91/271/EEC of 21 May 1991, concerning urban waste-water treatment.
3
The standard unit to measure pollution is the ‘population equivalent’ (p.e.). It describes the average
pollution released by one person/day. On top of discharges from EU citizens, centralised treatment
facilities are also treating wastewaters from SME’s connected to the public collection networks.
EN 3 EN
pollutants have emerged such as micro-plastics or micro-pollutants, which can be harmful for
the environment or public health already at very low level of concentration.
2. Alignment of the Directive with the European Green Deal (EGD)4
: since the adoption
of the Directive, new societal challenges have emerged. The EGD sets ambitious policy
objectives to fight climate change, enhance the circularity of the EU economy and reduce
environmental degradation. Additional efforts are needed in the wastewater sector to: reduce
its GHG emissions (34,45 million tonnes CO2e/year - around 0,86% of the total EU
emissions), decrease its energy consumption (around 0,8% of the total energy use in the EU)
and make it more circular by improving sludge management (notably by better recover
nitrogen and phosphorus and possibly valuable organic) and increasing safely reuse of treated
water.
3. Insufficient and uneven level of governance: The Evaluation and OECD studies showed
that the level of operator’ performance and transparency greatly varies from one to another.
Also, a Court of Auditors report5
highlighted that the ‘polluter pays’ principle is not
sufficiently applied. Monitoring and reporting methods could be improved notably by further
digitalisation. Finally, the recent COVID-19 crisis has shown that wastewaters are a very
rapid and reliable source of useful information for public health if competent authorities for
health and wastewater management are well coordinated.
The revision of the Directive is one of the deliverables of the zero pollution action plan
(ZPA). Its main objective is to address the above-mentioned challenges in a cost-effective
way while keeping the Directive as simple as possible to ensure proper implementation and
enforcement of its requirements.
• Consistency with existing policy provisions in the policy area
The revision of the UWWTD is expected to further reduce pollution discharges by urban
sources. In that sense, it is directly linked to the revision of the pollutants lists under the
Environmental Quality Standards Directive6
and the Groundwater Directive7
– two ‘daughter’
Directives of the Water Framework Directive8
(WFD), regulating the acceptable levels of
pollutants in surface and ground water bodies. Revision of the UWWTD will have a positive
impact on the future reviews of the Marine Strategy Framework Directive9
(MSFD) and on
the review of the Bathing Water Directive10
(BDW). It is also connected to the revision of the
Industrial Emissions Directive11
(IED) and the related review of the E-PRTR Regulation12
, as
some industrial emissions are collected in public collection networks. Additional actions
included in the revisuion of the UWWTD to further reduce micro-pollutants and in particular
coming from the use of pharmaceuticals and personal care products will contribute to the
4
COM(2019) 640 final
5
Special Report 12/2021: The Polluter Pays Principle: Inconsistent application across EU
environmental policies and actions
6
OJ L 348, 24.12.2008
7
OJ L 372, 27.12.2006
8
OJ L 327, 22.12.2000
9
OJ L 164, 25 June 2008
10
OJ L 64, 04 March 2006
11
OJ L 334, 17.12.2010
12
OJ L 33, 4.2.2006
EN 4 EN
sound implementation of the Chemicals Strategy for Sustainability and the Pharmaceuticals
Strategy13
.
The Circular Economy Action Plan14
clearly indicates that a better integration of the urban
wastewater sector with the circular economy is needed. This is particularly relevant for the
Sewage Sludge Directive15
, which regulates the use of sewage sludge in agriculture and has
implications for the soil health proposal announced in the EU Soil Strategy for 2030.
There are direct connections with the Biodiversity Strategy as reducing water pollution has a
direct beneficial effect to ecosystems. Actions to green cities, such as those stemming from
the Nature Restoration Law16
, can not only create a good habitat for pollinators, birds and
other species, but also directly help to control rainwater and related pollution, while
improving the overall quality of life. Better management of water quality and quantities in
urban areas will also contribute to climate adaptation.
• Consistency with other Union policies
The new geopolitical reality requires the EU to accelerate drastically the clean energy
transition to end its dependence on unreliable suppliers and volatile fossil fuels. In line with
the objectives of the REPower EU17
plan and the 2022 legal proposal COM(2022)222
amending the Renewable Directive, which already identifies wastewater treatment facilities as
‘go-to areas’, the revision of the Directive is expected to directly contribute to these
objectives by fixing a clear and measurable objective to reach energy neutrality in the
wastewater treatment sector by 2040. Experience from the most advanced Member States
shows that this can be achieved through a combination of actions to improve energy
efficiency, in line with the ‘Energy Efficiency First’ principle, and through the production of
renewables, notably of biogas from sludge, which can substitute imports of natural gas.
This objective is fully consistent with the EU climate neutrality objective as included in the
EU Climate Law18
combined with the Effort Sharing Regulation19
, which requires MS to
reduce their GHG emissions from non-ETS sectors according to national objectives. It is also
consistent with the recent recast proposal of the Energy Efficiency Directive20
(EED) which
includes an annual reduction target of 1,7% of the energy consumption for all public bodies,
with the 2021 proposal for a revision of the Renewable Energy Directive21
(REDII) and with
the REPowerEU Plan which includes an increased objective of 45% of renewable energy by
2030. The initiative could also contribute to REPower EU Plan objective to scale up the
production of biomethane in the EU to 35 billion cubic meter in 2030, and to the 2021
Commission proposal COM/2021/805 for a regulation aimed at reducing methane emission.
The revision of this Directive is also fully in lign with the final proposals of the Conference
on the Future of Europe (CoFE), in particular the proposals on tackling pollution, more
specifically Proposal 2.7 to ‘Protect water sources and combat river and ocean pollution
including through researching and fighting microplastic pollution’.
13
COM(2020) 761 final.
14
COM(2020) 98 final.
15
OJ L 181, 4 July 1986.
16
COM/2022/304 final.
17
COM(2022) 108 final.
18
OJ L 243, 9.7.2021.
19
OJ L 156, 19.6.2018.
20
OJ L 315, 14.11.2012.
21
COM/2021/557 final.
EN 5 EN
Finally, this proposal will directly contribute to principle 20 of the European Pillar for Social
Rights22
. The EU is also committed to the 2030 Agenda for Sustainable Development and its
Sustainable Development Goals, of which SDG 6 on access to adequate and equitable
sanitation and hygiene for all.
2. LEGAL BASIS, SUBSIDIARITY AND PROPORTIONALITY
• Legal basis
The current UWWTD is based on Article 192(1) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the
European Union (TFEU)23
, which states that Union policy on the environment shall aim at a
high level of protection taking into account the diversity of situations in the various regions of
the Union. It shall be based on the precautionary principle and on the principles that
preventive action should be taken, that environmental damage should as a priority be
rectified at source and that the polluter should pay. Action in the field of wastewater
management must therefore be taken according to these key provisions and in light of the
shared competence with Member States. This means that the EU can only legislate with due
consideration for the principles of necessity, subsidiarity and proportionality.
• Subsidiarity (for non-exclusive competence)
EU action remains essential to ensure that all people living in the EU can draw benefits from
improved water quality of rivers, lakes, ground-waters and seas. As 60% of the EU water
bodies are transboundary, it is necessary to ensure the same level of protection everywhere
and at the same rhythm, to avoid the risk that efforts made by some Member States are
jeopardised by the lack of progress by others. The Evaluation has shown that in most MS the
Directive was a unique driver for investing in the required infrastructures.
The Evaluation also confirmed that EU action has the potential to further ensure an equal
level of environmental and human health protection across all Member States. Over the
last 30 years of implementation of the UWWTD, the quality of bathing water sites (hence
tourism and recreation), of raw water used to produce drinking water and of water bodies in
general has been either preserved or, in several instances, improved. The recent COVID-19
pandemic has shown the interdependence of Member States in terms of virus circulation.
Ensuring effective, rapid, and harmonised tracking of pathogenic factors in wastewaters can
benefit the whole EU. Without EU harmonised and integrated action, the possibilities of
tracking new types of viruses and of surveying other relevant health parameters in
wastewaters would only be achieved in a few, likely the most advanced MS.
Improving access to sanitation should be ensured for everyone living in the EU. Equal
access to key information (on wastewater operator economic and environmental
performances) should also be ensured to for all. All MS are facing the consequences of
climate change notably on their hydrological regimes. The rain regimes have changed which
– on top of floods - increases the risks of pollution due to untreated rain-waters (storm
wateroverflows and urban run off). Similarly, pollutants of emerging concern such as micro-
pollutants or micro-plastics are present in all MS. This is also the case for most of the
remaining loads from urban sources, which affect water quality in all MS. Also, the drivers
for the identified problems are very similar from one MS to another.
22
COM/2021/102 final.
23
OJ C 326, 26.10.2012
EN 6 EN
Finally, the Evaluation showed that EU standards were a crucial driver for the development of
a globally competitive EU water industry. Since the adoption of the Directive, several major
worldwide leaders in the field of wastewater treatment have been created and are exporting
their services around the world. Further modernising EU standards, for instance with new
requirements on micro-pollutants or energy use, would stimulate innovation and ultimately
economies of scale.
• Proportionality
The preferred option includes a proportionate package of measures representing the best
‘value for money’ of all possible options (see Section 7.1 of the impact assessment for more
details). Careful attention was given to finding an optimal solution based on:
 the costs and the benefits analysis (or the cost-effectiveness analysis in the case
of micro-pollutants, in the absence of reliable method to monetised benefits):
the monetised benefits are systematically higher than the costs for each
individual measure of the preferred option in all Member States;
 administrative burden reduction and enforceability: by targeting only a
limited number of facilities or agglomerations, significant results can be
obtained on key parameters such as pollution reduction, energy use and GHG
emissions while keeping administrative burden at a proportional level and
ensuring a high level of enforceability;
 the introduction of a risk-based approach for most of the proposed measures,
which will help ensure that investments are taking place where they are
needed.
When necessary to reach local optimal solutions, flexibility was left to national or local
authorities. This is the case, for instance, for achieving the energy neutrality objective or for
reducing emissions from rain-waters thanks to integrated water management plans.
• Choice of the instrument
The initiative’s objective can be best pursued through a recast of the Directive which – as
shown in the REFIT Evaluation is the most appropriate legal instrument to regulate the
collection and treatment of urban wastewaters.
A directive requires Member States to achieve its objectives and implement the measure into
their national substantive and procedural law systems. This approach gives Member States
more freedom when implementing an EU measure than a regulation, in that Member States
can choose the most appropriate means of implementing the measures in the Directive.
3. RESULTS OF EX POST EVALUATIONS, STAKEHOLDER
CONSULTATIONS AND IMPACT ASSESSMENTS
• Ex-post evaluations/fitness checks of existing legislation
The REFIT evaluation of the UWWTD was carried out in 2019. On top of the three main
challenges identified in the Evaluation (see above), the assessment of the Directive’s
effectiveness showed that it has been successful in reducing loads of the targeted
pollutants from urban point sources (domestic/urban wastewater and similar industrial
pollution). Loads of biochemical oxygen demand, nitrogen and phosphorus in treated
wastewater fell across the EU by 61%, 32% and 44% respectively between 1990 and 2014.
This has clearly improved the quality of EU water bodies.
EN 7 EN
The assessment of coherence showed that the Directive is internally coherent overall. The
UWWTD works overall in synergy with other pieces of EU legislation and contributes
strongly to achieving the objectives of the Water Framework Directive, the Bathing Water
Directive and the Drinking Water Directive24. There are some limited overlaps in terms of
what activities are covered by the UWWTD compared to the Industrial Emissions Directive.
In general, there are also no issues of coherence with newer EU polices; however, there may
be some scope for improving the consistency between the UWWTD and climate and energy
policies.
The analysis of relevance and effectiveness showed the need for continued intervention not
least because inappropriately treated or untreated urban wastewater is still one of the main
reasons why EU waters fail to achieve at least good status under the Water Framework
Directive. Moreover, the scientific community, policy makers and the general public see the
growing evidence of contaminants of emerging concern, including micro-pollutants such as
pharmaceuticals and micro-plastics in water bodies, as an increasingly important issue.
As regards circular economy potentials, the UWWTD contains limited provisions on
wastewater and sludge reuse or recovery of valuable components. These have never been
strictly enforced, partly due to the lack of strong harmonised standards at EU level and the
potential risks to human health.
The EU added value assessment, which included considering whether the UWWTD complies
with the subsidiarity principle, showed wide recognition among stakeholders that the
Directive is still needed, and that withdrawing it would have negative impacts. The Directive
supports the protection of some 60% of EU transboundary water basins from the adverse
effects of wastewater discharges. Lastly, various possibilities to simplify and better use
digitalisation were identified in the Evaluation and included in the review of the Directive.
The Evaluation was improved following the suggestions of the Regulatory Scrutinity Board
(opinion of 17 July 2019) notably for what relates to the main reasons behind compliance
difficulties in some MS, the wider context influencing the quality of the EU waters, the
importance of tackling new pollutants. The conclusions were reinforced and more detailes
were provided on the situation of each MS.
• Stakeholder consultations
The Evaluation and then the impact assessment underwent a thorough consultation process
that included a variety of different consultation activities, as set out in the consultation
strategy. The methods selected for consulting stakeholders consisted of semi-structured
interviews, interactive workshops a broad online public consultation (OPC) to reach a large
range of stakeholders on a variety of topics and a written consultation on factual information
and assumptions for modelling. A final stakeholders conference was held to obtain views on
the different policy options proposed by the Commission.
The OPC ran for 12 weeks, from 28 April to 21 July 2021. A total of 285 responses were
received, and 57 position papers were submitted. The OPC gathered views of the respondents
on the problems relating to wastewater pollution and how to best address these problems.
Questions required participants to score statements or proposed measures on a scale of one
(least agreement/effective) to five (most agreement/effective).
24
OJ L 435, 23.12.2020
EN 8 EN
Member States were consulted on several occasions. A specific meeting with MS experts
helped to identify best practices and possible options at the beginning of the process. This was
completed by a specific consultation of each Member State in 2020 to build a solid baseline
(see below). In addition, four online thematic workshops were held in 2021 on (i) monitoring
and reporting; (ii) wastewater and sludge; (iii) costs and benefits; and (iv) integrated water
monitoring. A virtual stakeholder final conference took place on 26 October 2021 to present
the main options and first results of the impact assessment (312 participants from 226
organisations, in 27 Member States).
Overall, there was a broad consensus among stakeholder on the necessity to revise and
modernise the Directive and on the main options to be considered for the analysis in the IA.
The measures included in the preferred option are overall well supported by the stakeholder,
with some nuances depending on the options and the stakeholder groups.
For instance, there was a broad consensus among stakeholders on the necessity to address the
issue of micro-pollutants from wastewaters. Apart from some business stakeholders (part of
the chemical and pharmaceuticals industry), all stakeholders, including water-related
business, supported the requirement to remove micro-pollutants. Most stakeholders also
insisted on the importance of measures to be taken at source but also on the need to better
apply the ‘polluter pays’ principle by making producers financially responsible for the costs
linked to the additional treatments required to treat micro-pollutants. The extended producer
responsibility (EPR) approach received a broad support from the majority of stakeholders,
except from the pharmaceutical and chemical industries, which are overall not in favour of
such a system, notably on the grounds that the financial responsibility should be either shared
by all actors involved in the chain (from industry to consumers) or taken by the public
authorities.
Energy audits received broad support, while EU-based objectives and targets on energy
neutrality were less supported by MS or local authorities than by other stakeholders.
Additional feedback received by the most important water industry representatives showed a
willingness to have both energy and climate neutrality targets included with a shorter deadline
(2030) than the one envisaged in this report. Most advanced MS clearly supported an EU-
wide target similar to their own target. Finally, stakeholders also asked for more clarity on
some aspects such as the criteria to designate ‘sensitive’ areas subject to eutrophication.
• Collection and use of expertise
Besides the stakeholder consultation, the following main sources of information were used to
build the impact assessment:
Models developed by the JRC: Over several years, the JRC has developed models on water
quality and quantity in the EU. These models were adapted to the policy questions related to
the Evaluation and impact assessment.
Consultation of ad hoc experts: under the co-lead of JRC and the Directorate-General for
the Environament (DG ENV), mini consortium of experts was consulted on specific policy
questions (Individual Appropriate Systems – IAS, antimicrobial resistance, combined sewer
overflows and urban runoff, nutrients, micro-plastics, and greenhouse gas emissions). For
each issue, a report was prepared and used directly in the IA or to improve the JRC model. All
reports are expected to be published in the coming months.
EN 9 EN
Support from the Organisation for Economic Cooperation and Development (OECD): DG
ENV cooperated with the OECD to develop a benefit methodology for the IA. OECD has also
produced several reports in support of the REFIT Evaluation. In addition, the OECD provided
analysis of the issues related to transparency and governance.
In-depth consultation of the Member States: specific consultation of each MS was
organised in 2020 to establish a solid baseline scenario and to gather evidence on the best
practices. For each country a fiche was prefilled with the hypothesis JRC intended to use in
the context of the modelling. All MS provided ad-hoc inputs during this consultation.
To support the IA, two support contracts were attributed to external consultants, one for the
general impact assessment and another on the feasibility of an extended producer
responsibility system for micro-pollutants.
• Impact assessment
An impact assessment was carried out. The summary sheet and the positive opinion of the
Regulatory Scrutiny Board dated 3 June 2022 are accessible with the following link: Register
of Commission Documents (europa.eu)
For each problem raised by the Evaluation, policy options were identified on the basis of
best practices in place in the MS and on an in-depth consultation of the stakeholders. Options
lacking support from the stakeholders or too complex to implement were discarded at an early
stage. Different levels of ambition were developed ranging from low ambition (measures
applied only to larger facilities) to high ambition (same measures but applied also to smaller
facilities)25
with an intermediate level of ambitions based on a risk-based approach (measures
taken only where there is a risk for the environment or public health).
For some issues, the consultation showed that options are limited – for instance for non-
centralised facilities (i.e. IAS), transparency or monitoring health parameters. For other
problems (heavy rain waters or energy use), in line with the subsidiarity principle, enough
flexibility was left to allow for most cost-effective solutions to be designed at local level.
The impacts of the options were assessed using a model developed by the JRC already
developed and used for the REFIT Evaluation. A baseline scenario (assuming full
compliance of the existing Directive with additional deadlines for some MS) and a maximum
feasible scenario were developed as comparison points.
For each problem, the choice of the preferred option was based on several criteria:
costs/benefits, costs/effectiveness, level of contribution to the European Green Deal
objectives, water pollution reduction, enforceability and reduction of administrative burden.
The preferred option includes a proportionate package of measures representing the best
‘value for money’ of all possible options.
The following main measures will progressively be applied until 2040.
The scope of the Directive will be expanded to agglomerations above 1 000 p.e.
25
The threshold for ‘larger’ facilities was fixed at 100 000 p.e. taking into account that 46% of the
generated load is treated in a relatively low number of ‘larger’ facilities (974). Another threshold of 10
000 p.e. was fixed as 81% of the load is treated in 7.527 facilities above 10 000 p.e.
EN 10 EN
New standards will be developed for decentralised facilities (IAS) while MS will be required
to put in place effective inspection for these facilities.
To reduce pollution due to rain waters, MS will be required to establish and implement
integrated water management plans in all large agglomerations and in those above 10.000
p.e. where there is a risk for the environment. Priority will be given to preventive measures
including green infrastructures and to optimisation of the existing collecting, storage and
treatment systems by better using digitalisation based on clearly defined standards and
specifications.
Nutrient releases will be further reduced with more stringent limit values to treat nitrogen
and phosphorus. These new standards will be systematically applied to all larger facilities
above 100 000 p.e. but also in all facilities above 10 000 p.e. located in areas where
eutrophication remains an issue.
New limit values will be established for micro-pollutants that require additional treatment.
This would apply first for all large facilities and then for facilities above 10 000 p.e. where
there is a risk to the environment or public health on the basis of clear and simple criteria.
A system of producer responsibility targeting pharmaceutical and personal care products –
the two main sources of harmful micro-pollutants will be set to cover the additional
treatment costs for micro-pollutants and incentivise the placing on the EU market of less
harmful products.26
MS will be required to better monitor and track at source non-domestic pollution. This is to
increase the possibilities of re-using sludge and treated water, and to reduce the risk of non-
treatable substances being discharged into the environment and of treatment plants
malfunctioning.
An objective of energy neutrality will be established by 2040 at national level for all
wastewater facilities above 10 000 p.e., in line with best practices already in place in some
MS; specifically, the energy used by the sector will have to be equivalent to the production of
renewables from the sector; to contribute to this objective; energy audits27 will be required
for all facilities above 10 000 p.e.
To improve the governance of the sector, wastewater operators will be requested to monitor
and make transparent key performance indicators.
Access to sanitation will be enhanced in a manner fully consistent with the recently adopted
revised Drinking Water Directive, where access to water supply was also improved.
Monitoring and reporting will be improved to better use the possibilities offered by
digitalisation.
26
The envisaged system would be similar to systems in place for solid waste management: importers and
producers would be financially responsible for treating the pollution generated by their products. In this
case, pharmaceuticals and personal care products (PCPs) represent the main sources of
micro-pollutants.
27
The audits will include a systematic identification of the potential for cost-effective use or production of
renewable energy in l;ine with criteria under Annex VI of the Commission proposal for the recast of the
Energy Efficiency Directive (COM(2021) 558 final).
EN 11 EN
MS will be required to organise cooperation between their health and wastewater
competent authorities so that permanent surveillance of key public health parameters, such
as the presence of some viruses like SARS-Covid-2 is in place.
The time horizon of 2040 was chosen to give enough time to MS to make the required
investments. Interim objectives will be included to ensure progressive implementation of the
Directive and ensure that action is taken at an early stage in case of delays in some MS.
By 2040, when all measures are expected to be in place, the main impacts of the preferred
option can be summarised as follows:
 In terms of water pollution, compared to the baseline, the total pollution
would be reduced by 4,8 million p.e. (or 105.014 tonnes) for BOD, 56,4
million p.e. for N (or 229.999 tonnes), 49,6 million p.e. (or 29.678 tonnes) for
P, 77,4 million p.e. for the toxic load of micro-pollutants and 24,8 million p.e.
for E. Coli. Micro-plastics emissions would be reduced by 9%, mainly though
actions on improved management of rain waters.
 With the planned measures to reach energy neutrality and the additional
treatment of nitrogen, GHG emissions would be reduced by 4,86 million
tonnes (37,32 % of the avoidable emissions from the sector) which is in line
with the objectives of the EU Climate Law and the ‘Fit for 55’ climate
package.
 As from 2040, the total cost would amount to EUR 3,848 billion per year,
below the expected monetised benefits (EUR 6,643 billion per year by 2040).
This conclusion is valid at EU level but also for each MS. These additional
costs are expected to be covered by a combination of water tariffs (51%),
public budgets (22%) and the new system of producer responsibility (27%) for
the treatment of micro pollutants.
In terms of who is affected, wastewater operators are responsible for collection, treatment,
monitoring and proper discharge of different waste streams. Changes to the UWWTD will
have direct impacts on them. Additional investments will be needed notably to better manage
nutrients but also to treat micro-pollutants. Investments will also be needed to meet energy
neutrality even if these investments will be profitable on the mid/long run.
The population is affected since water tariffs and taxes are paid by the population to support
the wastewater treatment sector. By 2040, the expected average increase in water tariffs
would amount to 2,3% at EU level, with some differences between MS depending on their
financing strategies. As detailed in the IA, this expected increase will not affect the overall
affordability of water services in any MS. It is essential to ensure transparent access to
information on wastewater treatment activities including on the water-energy-climate nexus..
The public will benefit from clean drinking and bathing water, improved ecological status of
waters, preserved biodiversity and improvements in public health reactiveness to possible
outbreaks.
The water and treatment technology industry will directly benefit from stronger standards
and from measures to expand the Directive’s scope to smaller agglomerations, optimise
operations and reduce energy use and GHG emissions. New business opportunities to
develop new treatment techniques while reducing energy use and GHG emissions will emerge
from the preferred option. Innovation will be boosted, maintaining a comparative advantage
for the EU water industry. Personal care products and pharmaceutical industries will have
to set up new ‘producer responsibility’ organisations and finance their operations. These
EN 12 EN
industries will have the choice either to pass these new costs on in the price of their products
(max increase of 0.59%) or reduce their profit margins on them (average maximum impact of
0.7%).
• Regulatory fitness and simplification
In line with the conclusions of the REFIT Evaluation, some clarifications and
simplifications will be introduced in the revised Directive. This is the case for instance for
rain waters and IAS, for which the new requirements will clarify what is expected from
Member States. Some obsolete articles will be removed from the text such as the possibility
to designate ‘less sensitive’ areas or to reduce the requirements in coastal zones – two
possibilities only used in one region of one MS. Efforts were also made to limit reporting to
essential elements which then will be used for assessing compliance or tracking progress on
emission reductions. These efforts combined with the use of digital tools are expected to limit
administrative burden while improving the quality and the rapidity of collected data.
• Fundamental rights
The proposal is expected to improve fundamental rights by improving access to sanitation
particularly for marginalised and vulnerable people in a manner fully consistent with the
recently revised Drinking Water Directive (including similar provisions for access to water).
4. BUDGETARY IMPLICATIONS
The financial statement related to the budgetary implications and the human and
administrative resources required for this proposal are integrated in the legislative financial
statement for the zero pollution package which is presented as part of the proposal for
revision of the lists of pollutants affecting surface and groundwaters.
5. OTHER ELEMENTS
• Implementation plans and monitoring, evaluation and reporting arrangements
The implementation planning for the main actions included in the preferred option are
summarised in Table 2 below. By 2025 additional monitoring activities would be in place:
these concern non-domestic releases, health-related parameters, key performance operator
indicators, together with actions to improve transparency. National and EU databases
including all the elements necessary to check compliance will be in place, and ‘vulnerable and
marginalised people’ will be identified together with actions to improve access to sanitation.
Different indicators to measure success can be extracted from Member State reports:
 the existing compliance rate and distance to target per MS and per treatment
level, which provide an excellent overview of the Directive’s implementation;
 the number of facilities equipped with additional treatment for N/P and micro-
pollutants, and the related reduction of N/P releases and toxic load;
 the energy use by MS and the related GHG emissions;
 the number of agglomerations covered by integrated management plans for
storm water overflows and urban runoff and their compliance with the EU
objective;
 the measures taken by MS to improve access to sanitation and better control
IAS, and a summary of the main health indicators surveyed in the MS.
EN 13 EN
Other data will be used to measure specifically the impacts of the UWWTD. These include
most notably data coming from the Water and the Marine Framework Directives on the water
quality of the receiving waters (rivers, lakes and seas). More details on possible parameters to
be reported for assessing compliance and measure the success of the Directive are provided in
Annex 10 to the impact assessment.
A first in-depth evaluation of the revised Directive can be expected by 2030, when most
investments should have been made in larger facilities. This first evaluation would make it
possible to assess the revised Directive’s success and remaining challenges linked with its
implementation. If need be, corrective measures could be envisaged to ensure the full
implementation of the revised Directive. Another evaluation could be considered before 2040
to prepare a possible review of the Directive.
2025 2030 2035 2040
Storm water
overflows and
urban runoff (rain
waters)
Monitoring in place Integrated plans for
agglo. > 100.k p.e.
+ areas at risk
identified
Integrated plans in
place for agglo. at
risk between 10 and
100k p.e.
Indicative EU target
in force for all
agglomerations >
10.000 p.e.
Individual
appropriate
systems
Regular inspection in
all MS + Reporting
for MS with high IAS
EU standards for
IAS
Small-scale
agglomerations
New thresholds of
1.000 p.e.
All agglo.> 1.000
p.e. compliant
Nitrogen and
phosphorus
Identification of areas
at risk (agglomerations
10 to 100k p.e.)
Interim target for
N/P removal in
facilities > 100 000
p.e. + New
standards
N/P removal in all
facilities above
100k p.e. + Interim
target for areas at
risk
N/P removal in
place in all areas at
risk (between 10
and 100k p.e.)
Micro-pollutants Setting up extended
producer
responsibility schemes
Areas at risk
identified (10 to
100k p.e.) + Interim
target for facilities
above 100.k p.e.
All facilities > 100k
p.e. equipped +
interim targets for
areas ‘at risk’
All facilities at risk
equipped with
advanced treatment
Energy Energy audits for
facilities above 100k
p.e.
Audits for all
facilities above 10k
p.e. Interim target
Interim target for
energy neutrality
Energy neutrality
met and related
GHG reduction met
Table 2: Implementation planning for the main measures of the preferred option
• Detailed explanation of the specific provisions of the proposal
Article 1 – Subject matter
The objectives of the Directive were expanded to include in addition to environmental
protection, the protection of human health, the reduction of greenhouse gas emissions,
improving the governance and transparency of the sector, better access to sanitation and –
EN 14 EN
following the recent COVID crisis – the regular monitoring of parameters relevant to public
health in urban wastewater.
Article 2 – Definitions
In line with the conclusions of the REFIT Evaluation, existing definitions have been slightly
clarified. Several definitions related to the new obligations of the Directive have been added,
such as ‘urban runoff’, ‘storm water overflows’ (SWOs), ‘combined and separate sewers’,
‘tertiary and quaternary treatments’, ‘micro-pollutant’, ‘sanitation’, ‘antimicrobial resistance’,
etc.
Article 3 – Collecting systems
The obligation to set up urban wastewater collecting systems is extended to all
agglomerations with a p.e. of 1.000 or more. A new obligation is introduced to make sure that
households are connected to collecting systems where they exist.
Article 4 – Individual or other appropriate system (IAS) (new)
This is a new article that partially replaces former Article 3. The possibility of using IAS is
maintained but limited to exceptional cases. To that effect, new obligations have been
introduced:
IAS must be properly designed, approved and controlled;
Detailed justifications for their use must be provided when they represent more than 2% of
the reported load treated in agglomerations of 2 000 p.e. and more.
Article 5 – Integrated urban wastewater management plans (new)
This new article introduces the obligation to establish locally integrated urban wastewater
management plans to combat pollution from rain waters (urban runoff and storm water
overflow). The indicative content of the plans, as well as their indicative objectives to be
adjusted to local circumstances, is based on the best practices in place and is detailed in
Annex V. The plans will need to be drawn up for all agglomerations with a p.e. of 100 000 or
more and for all agglomerations with a p.e. of between 10 000 and 100 000 p.e. where storm
water overflow or urban runoff poses a risk to the environment or human health.
Article 6 – Secondary treatment (former Article 4)
The obligation to apply secondary treatment to urban wastewater before it is discharged into
the environment is extended to all agglomerations with a p.e. of 1.000 or more (compared to
2.000 p.e. and more in the existing Directive).
Article 7 – Tertiary treatment (former Article 5)
The main obligations of this article have been amended so that tertiary treatment is now
mandatory for all larger facilities treating a load equal to or greater than 100 000 p.e. Tertiary
treatment will also need to be applied to discharges from agglomerations with a p.e. between
10 000 and 100 000 p.e. in areas identified by Member States as sensitive to eutrophication.
Member States will have to identify areas sensitive to eutrophication on their territory by
updating their current list of ‘sensitive areas’ developed under the former Article 5. The other
obligations of this Article have been maintained and updated.
Article 8 – Quaternary treatment (new)
This new article introduces the obligation to apply additional treatment to urban wastewater in
order to eliminate the broadest possible spectrum of micro-pollutants. This treatment will be
applied to all urban wastewater treatment plants treating a load equal to or greater than 100
EN 15 EN
000 p.e. by 31 December 2035 at the latest. By 31 December 2040, it will also be applied to
all agglomerations with a p.e. between 10 000 and 100 000 in areas where the concentration
or accumulation of micro-pollutants poses a risk to human health or the environment. Member
States will have to identify those areas on their territory according to criteria specified in this
article.
Article 9 – Extended producer responsibility (new)
This new article introduces the obligation for producers (including importers) to contribute to
the costs of the quaternary treatment provided for in Article 8 of the Directive in cases where
they place on the national market of the Member States products which at the end of their life
lead to the pollution of urban wastewater by micro-pollutants. This financial contribution will
be established on the basis of the quantities and toxicity of products placed on the market.
Article 10 - Minimum requirements for producer responsibility organisations (new)
This Article establishes the minimum requirements for Producer Responsibility Organisation
that are required under Article 9(5).
Article 11 – Energy neutrality of urban wastewater treatment plants (new)
This new article introduces the obligation to achieve energy neutrality at national level in all
treatment facilities above 10 000 p.e. By 31 December 2040, Member States will have to
ensure that the total annual renewable energy produced at national level by all urban
wastewater treatment plants is equivalent to the total annual energy used by all such urban
wastewater treatment plants. To help reach this objective, energy audits of urban wastewater
treatment plants will be carried out at regular intervals, with particular focus to identify and
utilise the potential for biogas production, while reducing methane emissions.
Article 12 – Transboundary cooperation (former Article 9)
This article has been slightly amended: a new paragraph 2 is added, requiring – where
necessary the Commission to be invited to support discussions between Member States.
Paragraph 1 has been amended to add the obligation of immediate notification in case of
incidental pollution in order to take into account the recent ‘Odder river’ incident.
Article 13 – Local climatic conditions (former Article 10)
The article has only been updated due to the new numbering of the articles.
Article 14 – Discharges of non-domestic wastewater (former Article 11)
This article has been amended to ensure that before issuing an authorisation of discharges of
non-domestic wastewater into urban wastewater collecting systems, the competent authorities
consult the operator of urban wastewater treatment plants affected by these discharges. In
addition, regular monitoring of the non-domestic pollution in the inlets and outlets of the
treatment facilities must be ensured so that appropriate measures are taken to identify and
address the source(s) of possible pollution. These include, if necessary, the withdrawal of the
authorisation issued.
Article 15 – Water reuse and discharges of urban wastewater (former Article 12)
Paragraph 1 has been amended: Member States will be required to systematically promote the
reuse of treated wastewater from all urban wastewater treatment plants.
In paragraph 3, the obligation to establish authorisation for discharges from urban wastewater
treatment plants is extended to include now all agglomerations of 1.000 p.e. and above.
EN 16 EN
Article 16 – Biodegradable non-domestic discharges (former Article 13)
Paragraph 1 has been updated (new numbering). Paragraph 2 has been amended to ensure that
requirements established at national level for these discharges are at least equivalent to the
requirements set under part B of Annex I to the Directive.
Article 17 – Urban wastewater surveillance (new)
This new article establishes a national urban wastewater monitoring system to monitor
relevant public health parameters in urban wastewater. To that end, Member States will have
to set up, by 1 January 2025 at the latest, a coordination structure between the authorities
responsible for public health and urban wastewater treatment. This structure will determine
which parameters to be monitored and frequency and the method to be applied.
Moreover, until the competent public health authorities establish that the SARS-CoV-2
pandemic is not a risk for the population, urban wastewaters from at least 70% of the national
population will be monitored.
Finally, for all agglomerations of 100 000 p.e. and more, Member States will also have to
regularly monitor antimicrobial resistance in the outlets of urban wastewater treatment plants.
Article 18 – Risk assessment and management (new)
This is a new article. Member States have the obligation to assess the risks caused by urban
wastewater discharges to the environment and human health, and, where necessary, take
additional measures on top of this Directive’s minimum requirements to address these risks.
These measures should include, where appropriate, the collection and treatment of wastewater
from agglomerations smaller than 1.000 p.e., the application of tertiary or quaternary
treatment in agglomerations below 10.000 p.e., and additional action to reduce the pollution
of rain waters in agglomerations below 10.000 p.e.
Article 19 – Access to sanitation (new)
This is a new article. Member States will be required to improve and maintain access to
sanitation for all, in particular for vulnerable and marginalised.
By 31 December 2027, Member States will also have to identify categories of people without
access or with a limited access to sanitation, assess the possibilities for improving access to
sanitation facilities for such people and encourage the establishment of freely and safely
accessible sanitation facilities in public spaces for all agglomerations of 10.000 p.e. or above.
Article 20 – Sludge (former Article 14)
The article has been updated: sludge will have to be treated, recycled and recovered whenever
appropriate in accordance with the waste hierarchy as defined in the Waste Framework
Directive28
and with the requirements of the Sludge Directive29
, and disposed of in
accordance with the requirements of the Waste Framework Directive. To ensure high
recovery rates notably for critical materials such as phosphorus, the Commission will be given
a mandate to fix minimum recovery rates.
Article 21 – Monitoring (former Article 15)
New obligations have been introduced: Member States will now have to monitor pollution
from urban runoff and storm water overflows, concentrations and loads of the regulated
pollutants in this Directive in the outlets of urban wastewater treatment plants, and the
28
OJ L 312, 22.11.2008, p. 3–30.
29
OJ L 181, 4.7.1986, p. 6–12.
EN 17 EN
presence of micro-plastics (including in sludge). In addition, in line with Article 13, certain
non-domestic pollutants will have to be regularly monitored in the inlets and outlets of the
wastewater treatment plants.
Article 22 – Information on monitoring of implementation (former Article 16)
This is a new article. Provisions related to reporting are simplified and replaced by a new
system, which does not involve actual reporting but a regular update of a national data set
accessible for the European Environmental Agency and the Commission. This will ensure that
the system is made more effective by avoiding a long time lag between reference date of the
data reported and the actual date of reporting.
The article requires Member States to establish data sets gathering data relevant for urban
wastewater under this Directive. This can be achieved for instance by monitoring results of
the parameters listed in the Annexes to this Directive, antimicrobial resistance, relevant health
parameters, etc., but also measures taken to ensure access to sanitation, etc.
The establishment of these data sets must be consistent with those established under Article
18 of the recast Drinking Water Directive30
. Provision is also made for the European
Environmental Agency to provide support.
Article 23 – National implementation programme (former Article 17)
The Article has been amended. The obligation to draw up a national programme for the
implementation of this Directive is maintained, and the minimum content of that programme
is prescribed. These programmes must include at least: (i) an assessment of the level of
implementation of the Directive in relation to its various obligations; (ii) the identification and
planning of investments necessary for such implementation; (iii) an estimate of the
investments needed to renew existing urban wastewater treatment infrastructures; and (iv)
identification of potential sources of funding.
Member States will be required to update their national implementation plans at least every 5
years and communicate them to the Commission, unless they can demonstrate that they
comply with Articles 3, 4, 6, 7 and 8 of this Directive.
Article 24 – Information to the public (new)
This is a new article. Member States will have to ensure that adequate and up-to-date
information on urban wastewater collection and treatment is available online. Key
information such as the level of compliance of the urban wastewater treatment infrastructures
with the requirements of this Directive, the volume of urban wastewater collected and treated
per year for the household, etc. must also be accessible at least once a year to all persons
connected to a collecting system, in the most appropriate form, for instance on the invoices.
Article 25 – Access to justice (new)
This new article is in line with Article 47 of the Charter of Fundamental Rights and
implements the Aarhus Convention with regard to access to justice. It should be possible for
the public and NGOs to legally review the decisions taken by MS under this Directive.
Article 26 – Compensation (new)
A new article on compensation is introduced, with the aim of ensuring that where damage to
health has occurred fully or partially as a result of a breach of national measures adopted
pursuant to this Directive, the public concerned is able to claim and obtain compensation for
30
OJ L 435, 23.12.2020, p. 1–62.
EN 18 EN
that damage from the relevant competent authorities and, where identified, the natural or legal
persons responsible for the violation.
Article 27 – Exercise of the delegation (new)
This is a new standard article for the adoption of delegated acts.
Article 28 – Committee procedure (former Article 18)
This is a new standard article for the adoption of implementing acts.
Article 29 – Penalties (new)
This new article specifies the minimum content of penalties, so that they are effective,
proportionate and dissuasive, without prejudice to Directive 2008/99/EC on the protection of
the environment through criminal law31
.
Article 30 – Evaluation (new)
This new article sets the framework for future evaluations of the Directive (as provided for of
the Commission’s Better Regulation guidelines). The first evaluation is envisaged no sooner
than 10 years after the end of this Directive’s transposition period.
Article 31 – Review (new)
At least every five years, the Commission shall present a report to the European Parliament
and the Council on the implementation of this Directive, accompanied, where appropriate, by
relevant legislative proposals.
Article 32 – Repeal and transitional provisions (new)
This article is new and introduces provisions to take into account the specific situation of
Mayotte, and to maintain the level of environmental protection imposed under the former
Article 5 until the new requirements of Article 7 apply.
Article 33 – Transposition (former Article 19)
This article follows the standard template.
Article 34 – Entry into force (new)
This article follows the standard template. Provision is made for the Directive to enter into
force 20 days after publication in the Official Journal.
Article 35 – Addressees (former Article 20)
The article remains unchanged.
Former Article 6 has been deleted
This article has been deleted for the sake of simplification, as the option of designating ‘less
sensitive areas’ is rarely used in practice by Member States. In addition, retaining this option
in the revised text of the Directive would reduce the general level of environmental protection
sought by the revision of the Directive.
Former Article 7 has been deleted
31
OJ L 328, 6.12.2008, p. 28–37.
EN 19 EN
The obligation to apply appropriate treatment to urban wastewater before discharge means
that Member States must comply with existing EU law, so the relevance of this provision is
(legally) limited. The objective of ensuring appropriate treatment of urban wastewater by
31 December 2027 is maintained only in respect of Mayotte, as a transitional provision.
Former Article 8 has been deleted
This article has been deleted because it is now obsolete – today Member States will need to
comply with the requirements of Article 4. This article was also linked to ‘less sensitive
areas’, a concept that has been removed from the Directive.
Annex I
Part A – Collecting systems
Remains unchanged.
Part B – Discharge from urban wastewater treatment plants to receiving waters
Updated with new references, and minimum requirements with regard to secondary (Table 1),
tertiary (Table 2) and quaternary treatments (new Table 3).
Part C – Non-domestic discharges
Amended and now laying down the minimum conditions under which authorisations for
non-domestic discharges referred to in Article 13 may be issued. The link with the Industrial
Emissions Directive32
is made.
Part D – Reference methods for monitoring and evaluation of results
Requirements for monitoring of urban wastewater treatment discharges have been updated.
For agglomerations of 100.000 p.e. and above, at least one sample per day is required.
Annex II
This Part A corresponds to the former Annex II criteria for identifying ‘sensitive areas’ – they
have been maintained and updated. A list of areas to be considered as sensitive to
eutrophication by Member States has been also added.
Annex III – List of products covered by Article 9 on extended producer responsibility (new)
Products covered by Article 9 on extended producer responsibility are those falling within the
scope of one of the EU legislation listed in this Annex (pharmaceuticals and cosmetics).
Annex IV – Industrial sectors
Former Annex III – it remains unchanged.
Annex V – Content of integrated urban wastewater management plan under Article 5 (new)
This annex lists the minimum content of the integrated urban wastewater management plan
prepared pursuant to Article 5. These plans must include an analysis of the initial situation in
the drainage area of the urban wastewater treatment plant, the definition of objectives for the
reduction of pollution from storm water overflows and urban runoff for that area and the
identification of the measures to be taken to achieve those objectives.
32
OJ L 334, 17.12.2010, p. 17–119.
EN 20 EN
The objectives must include: (i) an indicative target that storm water overflows do not
represent more than 1% of the annual volume and load collected of urban wastewater, to be
calculated in dry weather conditions; and (ii) the phasing out of untreated discharges of urban
runoff through separate collection systems, unless it is demonstrated that they are of sufficient
quality not to have adverse effects on the quality of receiving waters.
Annex VI – Information to the public (new)
This annex details the information to be provided to the public under new Article 24.
Annex VII (new)
This is a standard annex which lists the repealed Directive and its successive amendments, as
well as their dates of transposition and application.
Annex VIII (new)
This is the new table of correspondence between Council Directive 91/271/EEC and the new
recast Directive proposal.
EN 21 EN
 91/271/EEC (adapted)
2022/0345 (COD)
Proposal for a
DIRECTIVE OF THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND OF THE COUNCIL
concerning urban wastewater treatment (recast)
(Text with EEA relevance)
THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Treaty establishing  on the Functioning of  the European
 Union  Economic Community, and in particular  Article 192(1)  130s thereof,
Having regard to the proposal from the European Commission,
After transmission of the draft legislative act to the national parliaments,
Having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee33
,
Having regard to the opinion of the Committee of the Regions34
,
Acting in accordance with the ordinary legislative procedure,
Whereas:
 new
(1) Council Directive 91/271/EEC35
has been substantially amended several times36
. Since
further amendments are to be made, that Directive should be recast in the interests of
clarity.
 91/271/EEC recital 1 (adapted)
Whereas the Council Resolution of 28 June 1988 on the protection of the North Sea and of
other waters in the Community37
invited the Commission to submit proposals for measures
required at Community level for the treatment of urban waste water;
33
OJ C […], […], p. […].
34
OJ C […], […], p. […].
35
Council Directive 91/271/EEC of 21 May 1991 concerning urban waste water treatment (OJ L 135,
30.5.1991, p. 40).
36
See Annex VII, Part A.
37
OJ No C 209, 9.8.1988, p. 3.
EN 22 EN
 91/271/EEC recital 2 (adapted)
Whereas pollution due to insufficient treatment of waste water in one Member State often
influences other Member States' waters; whereas in accordance with Article 130r, action at
Community level is necessary;
 91/271/EEC recital 3
Whereas to prevent the environment from being adversely affected by the disposal of
insufficiently-treated urban waste water, there is a general need for secondary treatment of
urban waste water;
 91/271/EEC recital 4
Whereas it is necessary in sensitive areas to require more stringent treatment; whereas in
some less sensitive areas a primary treatment could be considered appropriate;
 91/271/EEC recital 5
Whereas industrial waste water entering collecting systems as well as the discharge of waste
water and disposal of sludge from urban waste water treatment plants should be subject to
general rules or regulations and/or specific authorizations;
 91/271/EEC recital 6
Whereas discharges from certain industrial sectors of biodegradable industrial waste water not
entering urban waste water treatment plants before discharge to receiving waters should be
subject to appropriate requirements;
 91/271/EEC recital 7
Whereas the recycling of sludge arising from waste water treatment should be encouraged;
whereas the disposal of sludge to surface waters should be phased out;
 91/271/EEC recital 8
Whereas it is necessary to monitor treatment plants, receiving waters and the disposal of
sludge to ensure that the environment is protected from the adverse effects of the discharge of
waste waters;
 91/271/EEC recital 9
Whereas it is important to ensure that information on the disposal of waste water and sludge is
made available to the public in the form of periodic reports;
EN 23 EN
 91/271/EEC recital 10
Whereas Member States should establish and present to the Commission national
programmes for the implementation of this Directive;
 91/271/EEC recital 11
Whereas a Committee should be established to assist the Commission on matters relating to
the implementation of this Directive and to its adaptation to technical progress,
 new
(2) Directive 91/271/EEC sets the legal framework for the collection, treatment and
discharge of urban wastewater and the discharge of biodegradable wastewaters from
certain industrial sectors. Its objective is to protect the environment from being
adversely affected by insufficiently treated urban wastewater discharges. This
Directive should continue to pursue the same objective, whilst also contributing to the
protection of public health, when for instance urban wastewater is discharged in
bathing waters or in water bodies used for the abstraction of drinking water, or when
urban wastewater is used as an indicator for parameters relevant for public health. It
should also improve access to sanitation and to key information related to the
governance of the urban wastewater collection and treatment activities. Finally, this
Directive should contribute to the progressive elimination of greenhouse gas (GHG)
emissions from urban wastewater collection and treatment activities, notably by
further reducing nitrogen emissions but also by promoting energy efficiency and
production of renewable energies, and thus should contribute to the 2050 objective of
Climate Neutrality established under Regulation (EU) 2021/1119 of the European
Parliament and of the Council38
.
(3) In 2019, the Commission performed an evaluation of Council Directive 91/271/EEC
under the Regulatory Fitness and Performance Programme39
(the ‘evaluation’). It
became apparent from that exercise that certain provisions of the Directive needed to
be updated. Three important sources of remaining load of pollution from urban
wastewater that could be avoided were identified, namely storm water overflows and
urban runoff, potentially mal-functioning individual systems (i.e. systems treating
domestic wastewater that is not entering collecting systems) and small agglomerations
that are currently not completely covered by Directive 91/271/EEC. Those three
sources of pollution constitute a significant pressure on surface water bodies in the
Union. Moreover, the report of the evaluation also highlighted the need to improve the
transparency and governance of the urban wastewater activities, to seize the
opportunity offered by the urban wastewater treatment sector to use its potential for
renewable energy development and make tangible steps towards energy neutrality as a
contribution to climate neutrality and to harmonise urban wastewater surveillance of
38
Regulation (EU) 2021/1119 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 30 June 2021 establishing
the framework for achieving climate neutrality and amending Regulations (EC) No 401/2009 and (EU)
2018/1999 (‘European Climate Law’) (OJ L 243, 9.7.2021, p. 1).
39
Commission Staff Working Document, Executive Summary of the Evaluation of the Council Directive
91/271/EEC of 21 May 1991, concerning urban waste-water treatment (SWD(2019) 701 final).
EN 24 EN
health parameters, such as the COVID-19 virus and its variants, as a support for public
health action.
(4) Small agglomerations constitute a significant pressure on 11 % of the surface water
bodies in the Union40
. To better tackle the pollution from such agglomerations, and to
prevent discharges of untreated urban wastewater into the environment, the scope of
this Directive should include all agglomerations of 1 000 population equivalent (p.e.)
and above.
(5) In order to ensure effective treatment of urban wastewater before discharge into the
environment, all urban wastewaters from agglomerations of 1 000 p.e. and above
should be collected in centralised collecting systems. Where such systems are already
in place, Member States should ensure that all sources of urban wastewater are
connected to them.
(6) Exceptionally, where it can be demonstrated that the establishment of a centralised
urban wastewater collecting system would produce no environmental benefit or
involve excessive costs, Member States should be allowed to use individual systems to
treat urban wastewater, as long as they ensure the same level of treatment as secondary
and tertiary treatment. For this purpose, Member States should establish national
registers to identify individual systems used on their territory and take all necessary
measures to ensure that the design of such systems is adequate, that the systems are
properly maintained and that they are subject to a regular compliance control. In
particular, Member States should ensure that individual systems used for the collection
and storage of urban wastewater are impervious and leak-proof, and that monitoring
and inspection of the systems are carried out at regular and fixed intervals.
(7) During rainfall, storm water overflows and urban runoff represent a sizeable remaining
source of pollution discharged into the environment. Those emissions are expected to
increase due to the combined effects of urbanisation and progressive change of the
rain regime linked with climate change. Solutions to reduce that source of pollution
should be defined at local level taking into account the specific local conditions. They
should be based on an integrated quantitative and qualitative water management in
urban areas. Therefore, Member States should ensure that integrated urban wastewater
management plans are established at local level for all agglomerations of 100 000 p.e.
and above as those agglomerations are responsible for a significant share of the
pollution emitted. Furthermore, integrated urban wastewater management plans should
also be put in place for agglomeration of between 10 000 p.e. and 100 000 p.e. where
storm water overflows or urban runoff poses a risk for the environment or public
health.
(8) In order to ensure that the integrated urban wastewater management plans are cost-
effective, it is important that they are based on best practices in advanced urban areas.
Therefore, the measures to be considered should be based on a thorough analysis of
the local conditions and should favour a preventive approach aiming at limiting the
collection of unpolluted rain waters and optimising the use of existing infrastructures.
With a preference for ‘green’ developments, new grey infrastructures should only be
envisaged where absolutely necessary. In order to protect the environment, in
particular the coastal and marine environment, and public health from being adversely
affected by the discharge of insufficiently treated urban wastewater, secondary
40
EEA report, European waters: Assessment of status and pressures 2018, No 7/2018.
EN 25 EN
treatment should be applied to all discharges of urban wastewater from agglomerations
of 1 000 p.e. and above.
(9) The evaluation showed that significant reductions of nitrogen and phosphorus
emissions were achieved through the implementation of Directive 91/271/EEC.
Nevertheless, urban wastewater treatment plants remain, according to the evaluation,
an important pathway of those pollutants into the environment, directly leading to
eutrophication of water bodies and seas in the Union. Part of this pollution can be
avoided as technological progress and best practices in place show that emission limit
values established under Directive 91/271/EEC for nitrogen and phosphorus are
outdated and should be strengthened. Tertiary treatment should be systematically
imposed to all urban wastewater treatment plants of 100 000 p.e. and above, as such
plants represent an important remaining source of nitrogen and phosphorus discharge.
(10) Tertiary treatment should also be mandatory in agglomerations of 10 000 p.e. and
above that are discharging in areas subject to, or at risk of, eutrophication. In order to
ensure that efforts to limit eutrophication are coordinated at the level of the relevant
basins for the whole catchment zone, areas where eutrophication is considered an issue
according to currently available data should be listed in this Directive. Additionally, to
ensure coherence between relevant Union legislation, Member States should identify
other areas subject to, or at risk of, eutrophication on their territory, notably on the
basis of data collected under Directive 2000/60/EC of the European Parliament and of
the Council41
, Directive 2008/56/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council42
and Council Directive 91/676/EEC43
. The reinforcement of the limit values, a more
coherent and inclusive identification of the areas sensitive to eutrophication and the
obligation to ensure tertiary treatment for all large facilities will, in combination,
contribute to limit eutrophication. Since this will require additional investments on the
national level, Member States should be given sufficient time to establish the required
infrastructure.
(11) Recent scientific knowledge underpinning several Commission strategies44
highlight
the need to take action to address the issue of micro-pollutants, which are now
detected in all waters in the Union. Some of those micropollutants are hazardous for
public health and the environment even in small quantities. An additional treatment,
i.e. quaternary treatment, should therefore be introduced in order to ensure that a large
41
Directive 2000/60/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 October 2000 establishing a
framework for Community action in the field of water policy (OJ L 327, 22.12.2000, p. 1).
42
Directive 2008/56/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 June 2008 establishing a
framework for community action in the field of marine environmental policy (Marine Strategy
Framework Directive) (OJ L 164, 25.6.2008, p. 19).
43
Council Directive 91/676/EEC of 12 December 1991 concerning the protection of waters against
pollution caused by nitrates from agricultural sources (OJ L 375, 31.12.1991, p. 1).
44
Communication from the Commission to the European Parliament, the Council, the European
Economic and Social Committee and the Committee of the Regions: A European Strategy for Plastics
in a Circular Economy (COM/2018/028 final); Communication from the Commission to the European
Parliament, the Council and the European Economic and Social Committee, European Union Strategic
Approach to Pharmaceuticals in the Environment (COM(2019) 128 final); Communication from the
Commission to the European Parliament, the Council, the European Economic and Social Committee
and the Committee of the Regions, Chemicals Strategy for Sustainability Towards a Toxic-Free
Environment (COM(2020) 667 final); Communication from the Commission to the European
Parliament, the Council, the European Economic and Social Committee and the Committee of the
Regions, Pathway to a Healthy Planet for All EU Action Plan: 'Towards Zero Pollution for Air, Water
and Soil' (COM/2021/400 final).
EN 26 EN
spectrum of micro-pollutants is removed from urban wastewater. Quaternary treatment
should first focus on organic micro-pollutants, which represent a significant part of the
pollution and for which removal technologies are already designed. The treatment
should be imposed based on the precautionary approach combined with a risk-based
approach. Therefore, all urban wastewater treatment plants of 100 000 p.e. and above
should provide quaternary treatment, as those facilities represent a significant share of
micro-pollutant discharges in the environment and the removal of micro-pollutants by
urban wastewater treatment plants at such scale is cost-effective. For agglomerations
of between 10 000 p.e. and 100 000 p.e., Member States should be required to apply
quaternary treatment to areas identified as sensitive to pollution with micro-pollutants
based on clear criteria, which should be specified. Such areas should include locations
where treated urban wastewater discharge to water bodies result in low dilution ratios,
or where the receiving water bodies are used for the production of drinking water or as
bathing waters. In order to avoid the requirement of quaternary treatment for
agglomerations of between 10 000 p.e. and 100 000 p.e., Member States should be
required to demonstrate the absence of risks to the environment or to public health on
the basis of a standardised risk assessment. In order to give Member States enough
time to plan and deliver the necessary infrastructures, the requirement of quaternary
treatment should progressively apply until 2040 with clear interim objectives.
(12) In order to ensure the continued compliance of discharges from wastewater treatment
plants with the requirements for secondary, tertiary and quaternary treatment, samples
should be taken in accordance with the requirements of this Directive and those
samples should comply with the parametric values that it sets out. In order to take into
account possible technical variations in the results from those samples, a maximum
number of samples failing to conform to those parametric values should be laid down.
(13) The quaternary treatment necessary to remove micro-pollutants from urban
wastewater will imply additional costs, such as costs related to monitoring and new
advanced equipment to be installed in certain urban wastewater treatment plants. In
order to cover these additional costs and in accordance with the polluter-pays principle
expressed in Article 191(2) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union
(TFEU), it is essential that the producers placing on the Union market products
containing substances which, at the end of their life, are found as micro-pollutants in
urban wastewaters (‘micro-pollutant substances’) take responsibility for the additional
treatment required to remove those substances, generated in the context of their
professional activities. A system of extended producer responsibility is the most
appropriate means to achieve this, as it would limit the financial impact on the
taxpayer and water tariff, while providing an incentive to develop greener products.
Pharmaceuticals and cosmetic residues currently represent the main sources of micro-
pollutants found in urban wastewater requiring an additional treatment (quaternary
treatment). Therefore, extended producer responsibility should apply to those two
product groups.
(14) Exonerations from the extended producer responsibility obligations should
nevertheless be possible where products are placed on the market in small quantities,
i.e. less than 2 tonnes of products, since the additional administrative burden for the
producer would in such cases be disproportionate compared to the environmental
benefits. Exonerations should also be possible when the producer can demonstrate that
no micro-pollutants are generated at the end of life of a product. It might be the case
for instance where it can be proven that the residues from a product are rapidly
biodegradable in the wastewaters and the environment or not reaching the urban
EN 27 EN
wastewater treatment plants. The Commission should be empowered to adopt
implementing acts to establish detailed criteria to identify the products placed on the
market that do not generate micro-pollutants in wastewaters at the end of their life.
When developing these criteria, the Commission should take into account scientific or
other available technical information, including relevant international standards.
(15) In order to avoid possible internal market distortions, minimum requirements for the
implementation of the extended producer responsibility should be established in this
Directive, while the practical organisation of the system should be decided at national
level. The contributions of the producers should be proportionate to the quantities of
the products they place on the market and the hazardouness of their residues. The
contributions should cover, but not exceed, the costs for the monitoring activities for
micro-pollutants, the collection, reporting and impartial verification of statistics on the
quantities and hazardouness of products placed on the market, and the application of
the quaternary treatment to urban wastewater in an efficient manner and in accordance
with this Directive. Since urban wastewater is treated collectively, it is appropriate to
introduce a requirement for producers to join a centralised organisation which can
implement their obligations under the extended producer responsibility on their behalf.
(16) The evaluation has also shown that the wastewater treatment sector offers the
opportunity to significantly reduce its own energy consumption and to produce
renewable energy, for example by better use of the available surfaces in urban
wastewater treatment plants for solar energy production or by producing biogas from
sludge. The evaluation also illustrated that, without clear legal obligations, only partial
progress can be expected in this sector. In this context, Member States should be
required to ensure that the total annual energy used by all urban wastewater treatment
plants on their national territory treating a load of 10 000 p.e. and above does not
exceed the production of energy from renewable sources as defined in Article 2(1) of
Directive (EU) 2018/2001 of the European Parliament and of the Council45
, by those
urban wastewater treatment plants. That objective should be progressively met with
interim targets by 31 December 2040. Reaching this energy neutrality target will
contribute to reduce the avoidable greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions from the sector by
46 %, while supporting the achievement of the 2050 climate neutrality objectives and
related national and Union objectives, [such as the objectives set out in Regulation
(EU) 2018/842 of the European Parliament and of the Council46
. Encouraging EU-
based biogas or solar energy production while enhancing energy efficiency measures
in line with the Energy Efficiency First principle47
, which means taking utmost
account of cost-efficient energy efficiency measures in shaping energy policy and
making relevant investment decisions, will also help reduce the Union energy
dependence, one of the objectives expressed in the Commission "Repower EU" Plan48
.
45
Directive (EU) 2018/2001 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 December 2018 on the
promotion of the use of energy from renewable sources (OJ L 328, 21.12.2018, p. 82).
46
Regulation (EU) 2018/842 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 30 May 2018 on binding
annual greenhouse gas emission reductions by Member States from 2021 to 2030 contributing to
climate action to meet commitments under the Paris Agreement and amending Regulation (EU) No
525/2013 (OJ L 156, 19.6.2018, p. 26).
47
Commission Recommendation (EU) 2021/1749 of 28 September 2021 on Energy Efficiency First: from
principles to practice — Guidelines and examples for its implementation in decision-making in the
energy sector and beyond
48
Communication from the Commission to the European Parliament, the European Council, the Council,
the European Economic and Social Committee and the Committee of the Regions: REPowerEU Plan
(COM/2022/230 final).
EN 28 EN
It is also in line with Directive (EU) 2018/844 of the European Parliament and of the
Council49
and with Directive (EU) 2018/2001 in which urban wastewater treatment
sites are qualified as ‘go-to' areas for renewables, meaning a location designated as
particularly suitable for the installation of plants for the production of energy from
renewable sources. In order to reach the objective of energy neutrality via optimal
measures for each urban wastewater treatment plant and for the collection system,
Member States should ensure that energy audits are carried out in accordance with
Article 8 of Directive 2012/27/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council50
every four years. Those audits should include an identification of the potential for
cost-effective use or production of renewable energy following the criteria set out in
Annex VI to Directive 2012/27/EU.
(17) Since the transboundary nature of water pollution requires cooperation between
neighbouring Member States or third countries in addressing such pollution and
identifying measures to tackle its source, Member States should be required to inform
each other or the third country if significant water pollution originating from urban
wastewater discharges in one Member State or third country impacts or is likely to
impact the water quality of another Member State or third country. Such information
should be immediate in case of incidental pollution significantly affecting downstream
water bodies. The Commission should be informed and, if necessary, participate in
meetings at the request of Member States. It is also important to tackle the
transboundary pollution from third countries sharing the same water bodies with some
of the Member States. For the purpose of dealing pollution coming or arriving in third
countries, the cooperation and coordination with third countries may be carried out in
the framework of the United Nations Economic Commission for Europe (UNECE)
Water Convention51
or other relevant regional Conventions such as the Regional Seas
or Rivers Conventions.
(18) In order to ensure the protection of the environment and human health, Member States
should ensure that the urban wastewater treatment plants built to comply with the
requirements of this Directive are designed, constructed, operated, and maintained to
ensure sufficient performance under all normal local climatic conditions.
(19) Urban wastewater treatment plants also receive non-domestic wastewater, including
industrial wastewater, which can contain a range of pollutants not explicitly covered
by Directive 91/271/EEC, such as heavy metals, micro-plastics, micro-pollutants and
other chemicals. In most instances, there is a poor understanding and knowledge of
such pollution which could deteriorate the functioning of the treatment process and
contribute to the pollution of the receiving waters, but also prevent the recovery of
sludge and the re-use of treated wastewater. Member States should therefore regularly
monitor and report on such non-domestic pollution that enters the urban wastewater
treatment plants and is discharged into water bodies. To prevent pollution from non-
domestic wastewater discharges at source, releases from industries or enterprises
connected to collecting systems should be subject to prior authorisation. In order to
49
Directive (EU) 2018/844 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 30 May 2018 amending
Directive 2010/31/EU on the energy performance of buildings and Directive 2012/27/EU on energy
efficiency (OJ L 328, 21.12.2018, p. 210).
50
Directive 2012/27/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 25 October 2012 on energy
efficiency, amending Directives 2009/125/EC and 2010/30/EU and repealing Directives 2004/8/EC and
2006/32/EC (OJ L 315, 14.11.2012, p. 1).
51
UNECE Convention on the Protection and Use of Transboundary Watercourses and International Lakes
as amended, along with decision VI/3 clarifying the accession procedure.
EN 29 EN
ensure that collecting systems and urban wastewater treatment plants are technically
capable of receiving and treating the incoming pollution, the operators who manage
urban wastewater treatment plants receiving non-domestic wastewater should be
consulted before those permits are issued and should be able to consult the issued
permits in order to be able to adapt their treatment processes. Where non-domestic
pollution is identified in the incoming waters, Member States should take appropriate
measures to reduce pollution at source, by enhancing the monitoring of pollutants in
collecting systems so that the pollution sources can be identified and, where necessary,
by reviewing the authorisations provided to relevant, connected urban wastewater
treatment plants. The water resources of the Union are increasingly under pressure,
resulting in permanent or temporary water scarcity in some areas of the Union. The
Union’s ability to respond to the increasing pressures on water resources could be
improved through a wider reuse of treated urban wastewater, limiting freshwater
abstraction from surface and groundwater bodies. Therefore, the reuse of treated urban
wastewater should be encouraged and applied whenever appropriate, whilst taking into
account the need to ensure that the objectives of good ecological and chemical status
of the receiving bodies, as defined in Directive 2000/60/EC, are met. The
reinforcement of the requirements for the treatment of urban wastewater, and the
actions to better monitor, track and reduce pollution at source, will have impacts on
the quality of treated urban wastewater, and will therefore support water reuse. Where
water reuse serves the purpose of agricultural irrigation, it should be carried out in
accordance with Regulation (EU) 2020/741 of the European Parliament and of the
Council 52
.
(20) In order to ensure a proper implementation of this Directive and notably the respect of
the emission limit values, it is important to monitor discharges of treated urban
wastewater into the environment. The monitoring should be done through the
establishment at national level of a mandatory prior authorisation system in order to
discharge the treated urban wastewater into the environment. In addition, in order to
prevent unintentional discharges of plastic biomedia the environment from urban
wastewater treatment plants using this technique, it is essential to include in the
discharge authorisations specific obligations to continuously monitor and prevent such
discharges.
(21) In order to ensure the protection of the environment, direct discharges of
biodegradable non-domestic wastewater into the environment from certain industrial
sectors should be subject to prior authorisation on national level and appropriate
requirements. Those requirements should ensure that direct discharges from certain
industrial sectors are subject to secondary, tertiary and quaternary treatment as
necessary for the protection of human health and the environment.
(22) According to Article 168(1) TFEU, Union action complements national policies and is
to be directed towards improving public health and preventing diseases. In order to
ensure optimal use of relevant public health data from urban wastewaters, urban
wastewater surveillance should be set up and used for preventive or early warning
purposes, for instance in the detection of specific viruses in urban wastewater as a
signal of the emergence of epidemics or pandemics. Member States should establish a
permanent dialogue and coordination between competent authorities responsible for
public health and competent authorities responsible for urban wastewater
52
Regulation (EU) 2020/741 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 25 May 2020 on minimum
requirements for water reuse (OJ L 177, 5.6.2020, p. 32).
EN 30 EN
management. In the context of that coordination, a list of parameters relevant for
public health to be monitored in urban wastewaters should be established, as well as
the frequency and location of the sampling. This approach will take advantage of and
complement other Union initiatives in the field of public health protection, such as
environmental monitoring that includes wastewater surveillance53
. Based on
information gathered during the COVID-19 pandemic and experience gained from the
implementation of the Commission Recommendation on a common approach to
establish a systematic surveillance of SARS-CoV-2 and its variants in wastewaters in
the EU54
(the ‘recommendation’), Member States should be required to monitor health
parameters related to SARS-CoV-2 and its variants on a regular basis. In order to
ensure that harmonised methods are used, Member States should, to the extent
possible, use sampling and analysis methods set out in the recommendation for the
monitoring of SARS-CoV-2 and its variants.
(23) The Union recognises the importance of tackling the issue of antimicrobial resistance
(AMR) and adopted in 2017 the European One Health Action Plan against AMR55
.
According to the World Health Organisation (WHO), wastewater is recognised and
documented as major sources of antimicrobial agents and their metabolites, as well as
antimicrobial-resistant bacteria and their genes. In order to increase the knowledge on
the main sources of AMR, it is necessary to introduce a monitoring obligation for the
presence of AMR in urban wastewaters to further develop our scientific knowledge
and potentially take adequate action in the future.
(24) In order to protect the environment and human health, Member States should identify
the risks caused by urban wastewaters management. On the basis of that identification,
and where necessary to comply with the requirements of the Union water legislation,
Member States should take more stringent measures for the urban wastewater
collection and treatment than the measures required to comply with the minimum
requirements set out in this Directive. Depending on the situation, those more stringent
measures can include, inter alia, the establishment of collecting systems, the
development of integrated urban wastewater management plans or the application of
secondary, tertiary or quaternary treatment to urban wastewater for agglomerations or
urban wastewater treatment plants that do not reach the p.e. thresholds triggering the
application of the standard requirements. They can also include more advanced
treatment than the treatment necessary to respect the minimum requirements or
disinfection of treated urban wastewaters necessary to comply with Directive
2006/7/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council56
.
(25) Sustainable Development Goal 6 and the associated target requiring Member States to
‘achieve access to adequate and equitable sanitation and hygiene for all and end open
53
Commission Communication on introducing the European Health Emergency Preparedness and
Response Authority, the next step towards completing the European Health Union (COM(2021)576
final).
54
Commission Recommendation (EU) 2021/472 of 17 March 2021 on a common approach to establish a
systematic surveillance of SARS-CoV-2 and its variants in wastewaters in the EU (OJ L 98, 19.3.2021,
p. 3).
55
Communication from the Commission to the Council and the European Parliament: A European One
Health Action Plan against Antimicrobial Resistance (AMR) (COM/2017/0339 final).
56
Directive 2006/7/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15 February 2006 concerning
the management of bathing water quality and repealing Directive 76/160/EEC (OJ L 64, 4.3.2006, p.
37).
EN 31 EN
defecation, paying special attention to the needs of women and girls and those in
vulnerable situations’ by 2030.57
Furthermore, Principle 20 of the European Pillar of
Social Rights58
states that everyone has the right to access essential services of good
quality, including water and sanitation. Against that background, and in accordance
with the recommendations in the WHO Guidelines for Sanitation and Health59
and the
provisions of the Protocol on Water and Health60
Member States should tackle the
issue of access to sanitation at national level. That should be done through actions
aimed at improving access to sanitation for all, for example by setting up sanitation
facilities in public spaces, as well as by encouraging the availability of appropriate
sanitation facilities in public administrations and public buildings free of charge and\or
making them affordable to all. Sanitation facilities should allow the safe management
and disposal of human urine, faeces and menstrual blood. They should be safely
managed, which implies that they should be accessible to all at all times, including for
people with particular needs, such as children, older persons, persons with disabilities
and homeless people, that they should be placed in a location that ensures minimal risk
to the safety of users, and that they should be hygienically and technically safe to use.
Such facilities should also be sufficient in number to ensure that the needs of people
are met and waiting times are not unreasonably long.
(26) The specific situation of minority cultures, such as Roma and Travellers, whether
settled or not, and in particular their lack of access to sanitation, was acknowledged in
the Communication from the Commission of 7 October 2020 ‘A Union of Equality:
EU Roma strategic framework for equality, inclusion and participation’, which calls
for increasing effective equal access to essential services. Overall, it is appropriate that
Member States pay particular attention to vulnerable and marginalised groups by
taking the necessary measures to improve access to sanitation for those groups. It is
important that the identification of those groups is coherent with Article 16(1) of
Directive (EU) 2020/2184 of the European Parliament and of the Council61
. Measures
to improve access to sanitation by vulnerable and marginalised groups might include
providing sanitation facilities in public spaces for free or for a low service fee,
improving or maintaining the connection to adequate systems to collect urban
wastewater, and raising awareness of the nearest sanitation facilities.
(27) According to the EU Human Rights Guidelines on Safe Drinking Water and
Sanitation62
, particular attention should be given to the needs of women and girls, as
they are particularly at risk and exposed to attacks, sexual and gender-based violence,
harassment and other threats to their safety when accessing sanitation facilities outside
their homes. This is in line with the Council Conclusions on Water Diplomacy63
,
which reaffirm the importance of integrating a gender perspective into water
diplomacy. Therefore, Member States should pay particular attention to women and
57
Resolution adopted by the United Nations General Assembly on 25 September 2015 (A/70/L.1)
58
Communication from the Commission to the European Parliament, the Council, the European
Economic and Social Committee and the Committee of the Regions Establishing a European Pillar of
Social Rights (COM/2017/0250 final).
59
WHO Guidelines on Sanitation and Health, 2018.
60
Protocol on Water and Health to the 1992 Convention on the Protection and Use of Transboundary
Watercourses and International Lakes, 17 June 1999.
61
Directive (EU) 2020/2184 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 December 2020 on the
quality of water intended for human consumption (OJ L 435, 23.12.2020, p. 1).
62
EU Human Rights Guidelines on Safe Drinking Water and Sanitation (10145/19).
63
Council Conclusions on Water Diplomacy (13991/18).
EN 32 EN
girls as being a vulnerable group and should take the necessary measures to improve
or maintain a safe access to sanitation for them.
(28) The evaluation concluded that sludge management could be improved to better align it
with the principles of the circular economy and of the waste hierarchy as defined in
Article 4 of Directive 2008/98/EC. The actions to better monitor and reduce pollution
at source from non-domestic discharges will help improving the quality of the sludge
produced and ensure its safe use in agriculture. In order to ensure a proper and safe
recovery of nutrients, including the critical substance phosphorus, from the sludge,
minimum recovery rates should be defined at Union level.
(29) Additional monitoring is necessary to verify compliance with the new requirements
concerning micro-pollutants, non-domestic pollution, energy neutrality, GHG
emissions, storm water overflows and urban runoff. To verify the performance of the
quaternary treatment concerning the reduction of micro-pollutants in urban wastewater
discharges, it is sufficient to monitor a limited set of representative micro-pollutants.
The monitoring frequencies should be aligned to the current best practices, as
currently practiced in Switzerland. To remain cost-effective, those obligations should
be adapted to the size of the urban wastewater treatment plants and of the
agglomerations. The monitoring will also contribute to provide data for the overall
Environmental Monitoring Framework as set up under the 8th Environmental Action
Programme64
, and more specifically feed the Zero Pollution Monitoring Framework
underpinning it65
.
(30) In order to reduce administrative burden and better use the possibilities offered by
digitalisation, the reporting on the implementation of the Directive should be improved
and simplified by removing the obligation for Member States to report every two years
to the Commission and for the Commission to publish bi-yearly reports. It should be
replaced by a requirement for Member States to improve, with the support of the
European Environment Agency (EEA), the existing national standardised data sets
established under Directive 91/271/EEC, and to regularly update them. Permanent
access to the national databases should be provided to the Commission and the EEA.
In order to ensure complete information on the application of this Directive, the data
sets should include information on compliance of urban wastewater treatment plants
with the treatment requirements (pass/fail, loads and concentration of pollutants
discharged), on the level of achievement of the objectives of energy neutrality, on
GHG emissions of the treatment plants above 10 000 p.e. and on measures taken by
the Member States in the context of storm water overflows/ urban runoff, access to
sanitation and treatment by individual systems. Moreover, full coherence with
Regulation (EC) 166/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council66
should be
ensured to optimise the use of the data, as well as to support full transparency.
64
Decision (EU) 2022/591 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 6 April 2022 on a General
Union Environment Action Programme to 2030 (OJ L 114, 12.4.2022, p. 22).
65
Communication from the Commission to the European Parliament, the Council, the European
Economic and Social Committee and the Committee of the Regions, Pathway to a Healthy Planet for
All EU Action Plan: 'Towards Zero Pollution for Air, Water and Soil' (COM/2021/400 final).
66
Regulation (EC) No 166/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 18 January 2006
concerning the establishment of a European Pollutant Release and Transfer Register and amending
Council Directives 91/689/EEC and 96/61/EC (Text with EEA relevance) OJ L 33, 4.2.2006, p. 1–17
EN 33 EN
(31) In order to ensure a timely and proper implementation of this Directive, it is essential
that Member States establish a national implementation programme including long-
term programming of the required investments accompanied with a financing strategy.
Those national programmes should be reported to the Commission. To limit
administrative burden, that requirement should not apply to Member States showing a
level of compliance of more than 95 % with regard to the main obligations to collect
and treat wastewater.
(32) The urban wastewater collection and treatment sector is specific, operating as a
captive market, with public and small enterprises being connected to the collecting
system without having the possibility to choose their operators. It is therefore
important to ensure public access to operators’ key performance indicators, such as the
level of treatment achieved, the costs of treatment, the energy used and produced, and
the related GHG emissions and carbon footprint. In order to make the public more
aware of the implications of urban wastewater treatment, key information on the
annual wastewater collection and treatment costs for each household should be
provided in an easily accessible manner, for instance on the invoices, while other
detailed information should be accessible online, on a website of the operator or the
competent authority.
(33) Directive 2003/4/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council67
guarantees the
right of access to environmental information in the Member States in line with the
1998 Aarhus Convention on Access to Information, Public Participation in Decision-
Making and Access to Justice in Environmental Matters (the ‘Aarhus Convention’).
The Aarhus Convention encompasses broad obligations related both to making
environmental information available upon request and actively disseminating such
information. It is important that the provisions of this Directive related to access to
information and data-sharing arrangements complement that Directive, by establishing
the obligation to make available to the public online information on the collection and
treatment of urban wastewater in a user-friendly manner, without creating a separate
legal regime.
(34) The effectiveness of this Directive and its aim of protecting public health in the
context of the Union’s environment policy require that natural or legal persons, or
where appropriate their duly constituted organisations, be able to rely on it in legal
proceedings and that the national courts be able to take this Directive into
consideration as an element of Union law in order, inter alia, to review decisions of a
national authority where appropriate. In addition, according to settled case law of the
Court of Justice, under the principle of sincere cooperation laid down in Article 4(3) of
the Treaty on European Union (TEU), it is for the courts of the Member States to
ensure judicial protection of a person’s rights under Union law. Furthermore, Article
19(1) TEU requires Member States to provide remedies sufficient to ensure effective
judicial protection in the fields covered by Union law. In addition, in accordance with
the Aarhus Convention, members of the public concerned should have access to
justice in order to contribute to the protection of the right to live in an environment
which is adequate for personal health and well-being.
67
Directive 2003/4/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 28 January 2003 on public
access to environmental information and repealing Council Directive 90/313/EEC (OJ L 41, 14.2.2003,
p. 26–32).
EN 34 EN
(35) To adapt this Directive to scientific and technical progress, the power to adopt acts in
accordance with Article 290 TFEU should be delegated to the Commission in respect
of amending certain parts of the Annexes with regard to the requirements for the
secondary, tertiary and quaternary treatment and the requirements for specific
authorisations for discharges of non-domestic wastewater into collecting systems and
urban wastewater treatment plants and in respect of supplementing this Direcrive by
establishing minimum reuse and recycling rates for phosphorus and nitrogen from
sludge. It is of particular importance that the Commission carries out appropriate
consultations during its preparatory work, including at expert level, and that those
consultations be conducted in accordance with the principles laid down in the
Interinstitutional Agreement on Better Law-Making. In particular, to ensure equal
participation in the preparation of delegated acts, the European Parliament and the
Council receive all documents at the same time as Member States’ experts, and their
experts systematically have access to meetings of Commission expert groups dealing
with the preparation of delegated acts.
(36) In order to ensure uniform conditions for the implementation of this Directive,
implementing powers should be conferred on the Commission for the adoption of
standards for the design of individual systems, for the adoption of monitoring and
assessment methods for the indicators of the quaternary treatment, for the
establishment of common conditions and criteria for the application of the exoneration
for certain products from extended producer responsibility, for establishing
methodologies to support the development of integrated urban wastewater
management plans and to measure antimicrobial resistance and micro-plastics in urban
wastewater, and for the adoption of the format of, and modalities for, presenting the
information to be provided by Member States and compiled by the EEA on the
implementation of this Directive. Those powers should be exercised in accordance
with Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council68
.
(37) Member States should lay down rules on penalties applicable to infringements of
national provisions adopted pursuant to this Directive and should take all measures
necessary to ensure that they are implemented. The penalties should be effective,
proportionate and dissuasive, taking into account specificities of Small and Medium
Enterprises.
(38) Pursuant to the Interinstitutional Agreement on Better Law-Making69
, the Commission
should carry out an evaluation of this Directive within a certain period of time from
the date set for its transposition. That evaluation should be based on experience gained
and data collected during the implementation of this Directive, on any available WHO
recommendations, and on relevant scientific, analytical, and epidemiological data. In
the evaluation, particular attention should be given to the possible necessity to adapt of
the list of products to be covered by extended producer responsibility according to the
evolution of the range of products placed on the market, the improvement of
knowledge on the presence of micro-pollutants in the wastewaters and their impacts on
public health and the environment, and data from the new monitoring obligations on
micro-pollutants in the inlets and outlets of the urban wastewater treatment plants.
68
Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 February 2011
laying down the rules and general principles concerning mechanisms for control by Member States of
the Commission’s exercise of implementing powers (OJ L 55, 28.2.2011, p. 13).
69
Interinstitutional Agreement between the European Parliament, the Council of the European Union and
the European Commission on Better Law-Making (OJ L 123, 12.5.2016, p. 1–14).
EN 35 EN
(39) Directive 91/271/EEC provides for specific deadlines for Mayotte due to its inclusion
in 2014 as an outermost region within the meaning of Article 349 of the Treaty on the
Functioning of the European Union. Therefore, the application of the obligations to
establish collecting systems and apply secondary treatment to urban wastewater from
agglomeration of 2 000 p.e. and above should be deferred with respect to Mayotte.
(40) In order to ensure the continuity of the protection of the environment, it is important
that Member States maintain at least the current level of tertiary treatment until the
new requirements for the reduction of phosphorus and nitrogen become applicable.
Therefore, Article 5 of Council Directive 91/271/EC should continue to apply until
those new requirements become applicable.
(41) Since the objectives of this Directive, namely to protect the environment and public
health, to progress towards climate neutrality of urban wastewater collection and
treatment activities, to improve access to sanitation and to ensure a regular
surveillance of parameters relevant to public health, cannot be sufficiently achieved by
the Member States but can rather, by reason of the scale and effects of the action, be
better achieved at Union level, the Union may adopt measures, in accordance with the
principle of subsidiarity as set out in Article 5 TEU. In accordance with the principle
of proportionality as set out in that Article, this Directive does not go beyond what is
necessary in order to achieve those objectives.
(42) The obligation to transpose this Directive into national law should be confined to those
provisions which represent a substantive amendment as compared to the earlier
Directive. The obligation to transpose the provisions which are unchanged arises under
the earlier Directive.
(43) This Directive should be without prejudice to the obligations of the Member States
relating to the time-limits for the transposition into national law of the Directives set
out in Annex [VII], Part B,
 91/271/EEC (adapted)
 new
HAVE ADOPTED THIS DIRECTIVE:
Article 1
 Subject matter 
This Directive concerns  lays down rules on  the collection, treatment, and discharge of
urban waste water  wastewater  and the treatment and discharge of waste water from
certain industrial sectors,.The objective of the Directive is to protect the environment from the
adverse effects of the abovementioned waste water discharges  and human health while
progressively eliminating greenhouse gas emissions and improving the energy balance of
urban wastewater collection and treatment activities. It also lays down rules on access to
sanitation, on transparency of the urban wastewater sector and on the regular surveillance of
public health relevant parameters in urban wastewaters  .
Article 2
 Definitions 
For the purpose of this Directive  , the following definitions apply  :
EN 36 EN
(1.) ‘urban waste water  wastewater ’ means domestic wastewater  , the
mixture of domestic wastewater and non-domestic wastewater  or the mixture of
domestic waste water with industrial waste water and/or run-off rain water
 wastewater and urban runoff ;
(2.) ‘domestic waste water  wastewater ’ means waste water  wastewater 
from residential settlements and services which originates predominantly from the
human metabolism and from household activities;
(3). ‘industrial  non-domestic  waste water  wastewater  ’ means any
wastewater  wastewater  which is discharged  into collecting systems 
from premises used for carrying on any  either of the following: 
 (a) the exercise of a  trade or industry, other than domestic waste water and
run-off rain water;
 new
(b) activities carried out by an institution;
 91/271/EEC (adapted)
 new
 (c) industrial activities; 
(4). 'agglomeration' means an area where the population and/or economic activities
are  pollution load of urban wastewater is  sufficiently concentrated  (10 p.e.
per hectare or above)  for urban waste water  wastewater  to be collected and
conducted to an urban wastewater treatment plant or to a final discharge point;
 new
(5) ‘urban runoff’ means rainwater from agglomerations collected by combined or
separate sewers;
(6) 'storm water overflow’ means discharge of untreated urban wastewater in
receiving waters from combined sewers caused by rainfall;
 91/271/EEC (adapted)
(7)5. ‘collecting system’ means a system of conduits which collects and conducts
urban  wastewater  waste water;
 new
(8) ‘combined sewer’ means a conduit that collects and conducts urban wastewater;
(9) ‘separate sewer’ means a conduit that separately collects and conducts either of
the following:
(a) domestic wastewater;
(b) non-domestic wastewater;
(c) a mixture of domestic and non-domestic wastewater;
EN 37 EN
(d) rainwater from agglomerations;
 91/271/EEC (adapted)
 new
6. (10) ‘1 p.e. (population equivalent)’  ‘population equivalent’ or ‘(p.e.)’ 
means  the unit expressing the average potential water pollution load caused by
one person per day, where 1 p.e. is  the organic biodegradable load having a five-
day biochemical oxygen demand (BOD5) of 60 g of oxygen per day;
7. ‘primary treatment’ means treatment of urban waste water by a physical and/or
chemical process involving settlement of suspended solids, or other processes in
which the BOD5 of the incoming waste water is reduced by at least 20 % before
discharge and the total suspended solids of the incoming waste water are reduced by
at least 50 %;
8. (11) ‘secondary treatment’ means treatment of urban wastewater by a process
generally involving biological treatment with a secondary settlement or other process
in which the requirements established in Table 1 of Annex I are respected;
9. ‘appropriate treatment’ means treatment of urban waste water by any process
and/or disposal system which after discharge allows the receiving waters to meet the
relevant quality objectives and the relevant provisions of this and other Community
Directives;
 new
(12) 'tertiary treatment' means treatment of urban wastewater by a process which
removes nitrogen and phosphorus from the urban wastewaters;
(13) ‘quaternary treatment’ means treatment of urban wastewater by a process which
removes a broad spectrum of micro-pollutants from the urban wastewaters;
 91/271/EEC
 new
10. (14) ‘sSludge’ means  any solid, semisolid, or liquid waste resulting from
the treatment of urban wastewater  residual sludge, whether treated or untreated,
from urban waste water treatment plants;
11. (15) ‘eutrophication’ means the enrichment of water by nutrients, especially
compounds of nitrogen and/or phosphorus, causing an accelerated growth of algae
and higher forms of plant life to produce an undesirable disturbance to the balance of
organisms present in the water and to the quality of the water concerned;
12. ‘estuary’ means the transitional area at the mouth of a river between fresh-water
and coastal waters. Member States shall establish the outer (seaward) limits of
estuaries for the purposes of this Directive as part of the programme for
implementation in accordance with the provisions of Article 17 (1) and (2);
13. ‘coastal waters’ means the waters outside the low-water line or the outer limit
of an estuary.
EN 38 EN
 new
(16) ‘micro-pollutant’ means a substance, including its breakdown products, that is
usually present in the environment and urban wastewaters in concentrations below
milligrams per litre and which can be considered hazardous to human health or the
environment based on any of the criteria set out in Part 3 and Part 4 of Annex I to
Regulation EC70
;
(17) ‘dilution ratio’ means the ratio between the volume of annual flow of the
receiving waters at the point of discharge and the annual volume of urban wastewater
discharged from a treatment plant;
(18) ‘producer’ means any manufacturer, importer or distributor that on a
professional basis places products on the market of a Member State, including by
means of distance contracts as defined in Article 2(7) of Directive 2011/83/EU
means;
(19) 'Producer Responsibility Organisation’ means an organisation established
collectively by producers for the purpose of fulfilling their obligations under Article
9;
(20) ‘sanitation’ means facilities and services for the safe disposal of human urine,
faeces, and menstrual blood;
(21) ‘antimicrobial resistance’ means the ability of micro-organisms to survive or to
grow in the presence of a concentration of an antimicrobial agent which is usually
sufficient to inhibit or kill micro-organisms of the same species;
(22) ‘public concerned’ means the public affected or likely to be affected by, or
having an interest in, the decision-making procedures for the implementation of the
obligations laid down in this Directive, including non-governmental organisations
promoting the protection of human health or the environment;
(23) ‘plastic biomedia’ means a plastic support used for the development of the
bacteria needed for the treatment of urban wastewaters;
(24) ‘placing on the market’ means the first making available of a product on the
market of a Member State.
 91/271/EEC (adapted)
 new
Article 3
 Collecting systems 
1. Member States shall ensure that all agglomerations  with a p.e. of 2 000 and above
comply with the following requirements: 
 (a) they  are provided with collecting systems for urban waste water,
 (b) all their sources of domestic wastewater are connected to the collecting
system. 
70
Regulation EC 1272/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council on classification, labelling
and packaging of substances and mixtures (OJ L 353 31.12.2008, p 1).
EN 39 EN
– at the latest by 31 December 2000 for those with a population equivalent (p.e.) of
more than 15000, and
– at the latest by 31 December 2005 for those with a p.e. of between 2000 and 15000.
For urban waste water discharging into receiving waters which are considered ‘sensitive
areas’ as defined under Article 5, Member States shall ensure that collection systems are
provided at the latest by 31 December 1998 for agglomerations of more than 10000 p.e.
 2013/64/EU Art. 1.1 (adapted)
1a. By way of derogation from the first and second subparagraphs of paragraph 1, in
respect of Mayotte as an outermost region within the meaning of Article 349 of the Treaty on
the Functioning of the European Union (hereinafter ‘Mayotte’), France shall ensure that all
agglomerations are provided with collecting systems for urban waste water:
– by 31 December 2020 at the latest for agglomerations of more than 10000 p.e., which
will cover at least 70 % of the load generated in Mayotte;
– by 31 December 2027 at the latest for agglomerations of more than 2000 p.e.
 new
2. By 31 December 2030, Member States shall ensure that all agglomerations with a p.e. of
between 1 000 and 2 000 comply with the following requirements:
(a) they are provided with collecting systems;
(b) all their sources of domestic wastewater are connected to the collecting system.
 1137/2008 Art. 1 and Annex
.4(2) (adapted)
3. Collecting systems described in paragraph 1 shall satisfy  fulfil  the
requirements of section Part A of Annex I. The Commission may amend those requirements.
Those measures, designed to amend non-essential elements of this Directive, shall be adopted
in accordance with the regulatory procedure with scrutiny referred to in Article 18(3).
 91/271/EEC (adapted)
 new
Article 4
 Individual systems 
 1. By way of derogation from Article 3,  wWhere  exceptionally  the establishment
of a collecting system is not justified either because it would produce no environmental
benefit or because it would involve excessive cost,  Member States shall ensure that 
individual systems  for the treatment of urban wastewaters (‘individual systems’)  or
other appropriate systems which achieve the same level of environmental protection shall be
 are  used.
EN 40 EN
 new
2. Member States shall ensure that individual systems are designed, operated and maintained
in a manner that ensures at least the same level of treatment as the secondary and tertiary
treatments referred to in Articles 6 and 7.
Member States shall ensure that agglomerations where individual systems are used are
registered in a public registry and that regular inspections of those systems are carried out by
the appropriate authority.
3. The Commission is empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with the procedure
referred to in Article 27 to supplement this Directive by establishing minimum requirements
on the design, operation, and maintenance of individual systems and by specifying the
requirements for the regular inspections referred to in paragraph 2, second subparagraph.
4. Member States that use individual systems to treat more than 2 % of the urban wastewater
load from agglomerations of 2 000 p.e. and above shall provide the Commission with a
detailed justification for the use of individual systems in each of the agglomerations. That
justification shall:
(a) demonstrate that the conditions for using individual systems set out in paragraph 1
are fulfilled;
(b) describe the measures taken in accordance with paragraph 2;
(c) demonstrate compliance with the minimum requirements referred to in paragraph 3
where the Commission has exercised its delegated power under that paragraph.
5. The Commission is empowered to adopt implementing acts establishing the format for
submitting the information referred to in paragraph 4. Those implementing acts shall be
adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 28(2).
Article 5
Integrated urban wastewater management plans
1. By 31 December 2030, Member States shall ensure that an integrated urban wastewater
management plan is established for agglomerations of 100 000 p.e. and above.
2. By 31 December 2025, Member States shall establish a list of agglomerations of between
10 000 p.e. and 100 000 p.e. where, considering historic data and state-of-the-art climate
projections, one or more of the following conditions apply:
(a) storm water overflow or urban runoff poses a risk to the environment or human
health;
(b) storm water overflow represents more than 1 % of the annual collected urban
wastewater load, calculated in dry weather conditions;
(c) storm water overflow or urban runoff prevents the fulfilment of any of the
following:
(i) the requirements established under Article 5 of Directive (EU) 2020/2184;
EN 41 EN
(ii) the requirements set out in Article 5(3) of Directive 2006/7/EC of the
European Parliament and of the Council71
;
(iii) the requirements set out in Article 3 of Directive 2008/105/EC of the
European Parliament and of the Council72
;
(iv) the environmental objectives set out in Article 4 of Directive 2000/60/EC.
Member States shall review the list referred to in the first subparagraph every five years after
its establishment and update it where necessary.
3. By 31 December 2035, Member States shall ensure that an integrated urban wastewater
management plan is established for agglomerations referred to in paragraph 2.
4. Integrated urban wastewater management plans shall be made available to the Commission
on request.
5. Integrated urban wastewater management plans shall include at least the elements set out in
Annex V.
6. The Commission is empowered to adopt implementing acts to:
(a) provide methodologies for the identification of the measures referred to in point 3
of Annex V;
(b) provide methodologies for the determination of alternative indicators to verify
whether the indicative objective of pollution reduction referred to in point 2 (a) of
Annex V is achieved;
(c) determine the format by which integrated urban wastewater management plans are
to be made available to the Commission where requested in accordance with
paragraph 4.
Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure
referred to in Article 28(2).7. Member States shall ensure that integrated urban wastewater
management plans are reviewed every 5 years after their establishment and updated where
necessary.
 91/271/EEC (adapted)
 new
Article 64
 Secondary treatment 
1.  For agglomerations of 2 000 p.e. and above,  Member States shall ensure that urban
waste water  wastewater  entering collecting systems shall before discharge be  is 
subject to secondary treatment  in accordance with paragraph 3  or an equivalent
treatment as follows:  before discharge. 
71
Directive 2006/7/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15 February 2006 concerning
the management of bathing water quality and repealing Directive 76/160/EEC (OJ L 64, 4.3.2006, p.
37).
72
Directive 2008/105/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 December 2008 on
environmental quality standards in the field of water policy, amending and subsequently repealing
Council Directives 82/176/EEC, 83/513/EEC, 84/156/EEC, 84/491/EEC, 86/280/EEC and amending
Directive 2000/60/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council (OJ L 348, 24.12.2008, p. 84).
EN 42 EN
– at the latest by 31 December 2000 for all discharges from agglomerations of more
than 15000 p.e.,
– at the latest by 31 December 2005 for all discharges from agglomerations ofbetween
10000 and 15000 p.e.,
– at the latest by 31 December 2005 for discharges to fresh-water and estuaries from
agglomerations of between 2000 and 10000 p.e.
 new
For agglomerations of between 2 000 p.e. and 10 000 p.e. which are discharging into coastal
areas, the obligation set out in the first paragraph shall not apply until 31 December 2027.
 2013/64/EU Art. 1.2 (adapted)
1a. By way of derogation from paragraph 1, in respect of Mayotte, France shall ensure
that urban waste water entering collecting systems is, before discharge, subject to secondary
treatment or an equivalent treatment:
– by 31 December 2020 at the latest for agglomerations of more than 15000 p.e.,
which, along with the agglomerations referred to in Article 5 (2a), will cover at least
70 % of the load generated in Mayotte;
– by 31 December 2027 at the latest for agglomerations of more than 2000 p.e.
 new
2. For agglomerations of between 1 000 p.e. and 2 000 p.e., Member States shall ensure that
urban wastewater entering collecting systems is subject to secondary treatment in accordance
with paragraph 3 or an equivalent treatment before discharge by 31 December 2030.
3. Samples taken in accordance with Article 21 and Part D of Annex I of this Directive shall
comply with the parametric values set out in table 1 of Part B of Annex I. The maximum
permitted number of samples which fail to conform to the parametric values of table 1 of Part
B of Annex I is set out in table 4 of Part D of Annex I.
 91/271/EEC
2. Urban waste water discharges to waters situated in high mountain regions (over 1500
m above sea level) where it is difficult to apply an effective biological treatment due to low
temperatures may be subjected to treatment less stringent than that prescribed in paragraph 1,
provided that detailed studies indicate that such discharges do not adversely affect the
environment.
 1137/2008 Art. 1 and Annex
.4(2)
3. Discharges from urban waste water treatment plants described in paragraphs 1 and 2
shall satisfy the relevant requirements of section B of Annex I. The Commission may amend
those requirements. Those measures, designed to amend non-essential elements of this
EN 43 EN
Directive, shall be adopted in accordance with the regulatory procedure with scrutiny referred
to in Article 18(3).
 91/271/EEC (adapted)
4. The load expressed in p.e. shall be calculated on the basis of the maximum average
weekly load entering the  urban wastewater  treatment plant during the year, excluding
unusual situations such as those due to heavy rain.
Article 75
 Tertiary treatment 
 new
1. By 31 December 2030, Member States shall ensure that discharges from 50 % of urban
wastewater treatment plants treating a load of 100 000 p.e. and above and not applying
tertiary treatment on [OP please insert the date = the date of entry into force of this Directive]
are subject to tertiary treatment in accordance with paragraph 4.
By 31 December 2035, Member States shall ensure that all urban wastewater treatment plants
treating a load of 100 000 p.e. and above are subject to tertiary treatment in accordance with
paragraph 4.
 91/271/EEC (adapted)
1. For the purposes of paragraph 2, Member States shall by 31 December 1993 identify
sensitive areas according to the criteria laid down in Annex II.
 new
2. By 31 December 2025, Member States shall establish a list of areas on their territory that
are sensitive to eutrophication and update that list every five years starting on 31 December
2030.
The list referred to in the first subparagraph shall include the areas identified in Annex II.
The requirement set out in the first subparagraph shall not apply where a Member State
implements tertiary treatment in accordance with paragraph 4 in its entire territory.
 91/271/EEC (adapted)
 new
32.  By 31 December 2035,  Member States shall ensure that  for 50 % of the
agglomerations of between 10 000 p.e. and 100 000 p.e. that are discharging into areas
included in the list referred to in paragraph 2 and not applying tertiary treatment on [OP
please insert the date = the date of entry into force of this Directive]  urban waste water
 wastewater  entering collecting systems shall  is subject to tertiary treatment in
accordance with paragraph 4  before discharge into sensitive  those  areas be subject
to more stringent treatment than that described in Article 4, by 31 December 1998 at the latest
for all discharges from agglomerations of more than 10000 p.e..
EN 44 EN
 new
By 31 December 2040, Member States shall ensure that urban wastewater entering collecting
systems is subject to tertiary treatment in accordance with paragraph 4 before discharge into
areas included in a list referred to in paragraph 2 with regard to all agglomerations of between
10 000 p.e. and 100 000 p.e.
 2013/64/EU Art. 1.3 (adapted)
2a. By way of derogation from paragraph 2, in respect of Mayotte, France shall ensure
that urban waste water entering collecting systems shall before discharge into sensitive areas
be subject to more stringent treatment than that described in Article 4 by 31 December 2020
at the latest for agglomerations of more than 10000 p.e., which, along with the
agglomerations referred to in Article 4(1a), will cover at least 70 % of the load generated in
Mayotte.
 1137/2008 Art. 1 and Annex
.4(2)
3. Discharges from urban waste water treatment plants described in paragraph 2 shall
satisfy the relevant requirements of section B of Annex I. The Commission may amend those
requirements. Those measures, designed to amend non-essential elements of this Directive,
shall be adopted in accordance with the regulatory procedure with scrutiny referred to in
Article 18(3).
 new
4. Samples taken in accordance with Article 21 and Part D of Annex I of this Directive shall
comply with the parametric values set out in table 2 of Part B of Annex I. The maximum
permitted number of samples which fail to conform to the parametric values of table 2 of Part
B of Annex I is set out in table 4 of Part D of Annex I.
The Commission is empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with the procedure
referred to in Article 27 to amend Parts B and D of Annex I in order to adapt the requirements
and methods referred to in the second subparagraph to technological and scientific progress.
 91/271/EEC
 new
54. Alternatively, requirements for individual plants set out in paragraphs 2 and 3 above
need not apply in sensitive areas  By way of derogation from paragraphs 3 and 4, Member
States may decide that an individual urban wastewater treatment plant situated in an area
included in a list referred to in paragraph 2 shall not be subject to the requirements set out in
paragraphs 3 and 4  where it can be shown that the minimum percentage of reduction of the
overall load entering all urban waste water treatment plants in that area is at least 75 % for
total phosphorus and at least 75 % for total nitrogen:.
EN 45 EN
 new
(a) 82,5 % for total phosphorus and 80 % for total nitrogen by 31 December 2035;
(b) 90 % for total phosphorus and 85 % for total nitrogen by 31 December 2040.
 91/271/EEC (adapted)
 new
65. Discharges from urban waste water  wastewater  treatment plants which are
situated in the relevant  of 10 000 p.e. and above into a  catchment areas of  an
area  sensitive areas to  eutrophication   included in a list referred to in paragraph
2  and which contribute to the pollution of these areas shall  also  be subject to
paragraphs 32, 3  4  and 54.
In cases where the above catchment areas are situated wholly or partly in another Member
State Article 9 shall apply.
6. Member States shall ensure that the identification of sensitive areas is reviewed at
intervals of no more than four years.
7. Member States shall ensure that  discharges from urban wastewater treatment plants
which are situated in an area included in a list referred to in paragraph 2 following one of the
regular updates of the list required by that paragraph fulfil the requirements laid down in
paragraphs 3 and 4 within seven years of the inclusion in that list  areas identified as
sensitive following review under paragraph 6 shall within seven years meet the above
requirements.
8. A Member State does not have to identify sensitive areas for the purpose of this
Directive if it implements the treatment established under paragraphs 2, 3 and 4 over all its
territory.
 new
Article 8
Quaternary treatment
1. By 31 December 2030, Member States shall ensure that 50 % of discharges from urban
wastewater treatment plants treating a load of 100 000 p.e. and above are subject quaternary
treatment in accordance with paragraph 5.
By 31 December 2035, Member States shall ensure that all urban wastewater treatment plants
treating a load of 100 000 p.e. and above are subject to quaternary treatment in accordance
with paragraph 5.
2. On 31 December 2030, Member States shall have established a list a list of areas on their
national territory where the concentration or the accumulation of micro-pollutants represents a
risk for human health or the environment. Member States shall review that list every five
years thereafter and update it if necessary.
The list referred to in the first subparagraph shall include the following areas, unless the
absence of risk for human health or the environment in those areas can be demonstrated based
on a risk assessment:
EN 46 EN
(a) water bodies used for abstraction of water intended for human consumption as
defined in Article 2, point (1), of Directive (EU) 2020/2184;
(b) bathing water falling within the scope of Directive 2006/7/EC;
(c) lakes as defined in Article 2, point (5), of Directive 2000/60/EC;
(d) rivers as defined in Article 2, point (4), of Directive 2000/60/EC or other water
streams where the dilution ratio is below 10;
(e) areas where aquaculture activities, as defined in Article 4, point (25), of
Regulation (EU) No 1380/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council73
,
take place;
(f) areas where additional treatment is necessary to meet the requirements set out in
Directives 2000/60/EC and 2008/105/EC.
The risk assessment referred to in the second subparagraph shall be communicated to the
Commission on request.
3. The Commission is empowered to adopt implementing acts establishing the format of the
risk assessment referred to in paragraph 2, second subparagraph, and the method to be used
for that risk assessment. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the
examination procedure referred to in Article 28(2).
4. By 31 December 2035, Member States shall ensure that for 50 % of the agglomerations of
between 10 000 p.e and 100 000 p.e., urban wastewater entering collecting systems is subject
to quaternary treatment in accordance with paragraph 5 before discharge into areas included
in a list referred to in paragraph 2.
By 31 December 2040, Member States shall ensure that urban wastewater entering collecting
systems is subject to quaternary treatment in accordance with paragraph 5 before discharge
into areas included in a list referred to in paragraph 2 with regard to all agglomerations of
between 10 000 p.e and 100 000 p.e.
5. Samples taken in accordance with Article 21 and Part D of Annex I of this Directive shall
comply with the parametric values set out in table 3 of Part B of Annex I. The maximum
permitted number of samples which fail to conform to the parametric values of table 3 of Part
B of Annex I is set out in table 4 of Part D of Annex I.
The Commission is empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with the procedure
referred to in Article 27 to amend Parts B and D of Annex I in order to adapt the requirements
and methods referred to in the second subparagraph to technological and scientific progress.
6. By 31 December 2030, the Commission shall adopt implementing acts to establish the
monitoring and sampling methods to be used by the Member States to determine the presence
and quantities in urban wastewater of the indicators set out in table 3 of Part B of Annex I.
Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure
referred to in Article 28(2).
73
Regulation (EU) No 1380/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 December 2013 on
the Common Fisheries Policy, amending Council Regulations (EC) No 1954/2003 and (EC) No
1224/2009 and repealing Council Regulations (EC) No 2371/2002 and (EC) No 639/2004 and Council
Decision 2004/585/EC (OJ L 354, 28.12.2013, p. 22).
EN 47 EN
 91/271/EEC
Article 6
1. For the purposes of paragraph 2, Member States may by 31 December 1993 identify
less sensitive areas according to the criteria laid down in Annex II.
2. Urban waste water discharges from agglomerations of between 10000 and 150000 p.e.
to coastal waters and those from agglomaterions of between 2000 and 10000 p.e. to estuaries
situated in areas described in paragraph 1 may be subjected to treatment less stringent than
that prescribed in Article 4 providing that:
– such discharges receive at least primary treatment as defined in Article 2 (7) in
conformity with the control procedures laid down in Annex I D,
– comprehensive studies indicate that such discharges will not adversely affect the
environment.
Member States shall provide the Commission with all relevant information concerning the
abovementioned studies.
3. If the Commission considers that the conditions set out in paragraph 2 are not met, it
shall submit to the Council an appropriate proposal.
4. Member States shall ensure that the identification of less sensitive areas is reviewed at
intervals of not more than four years.
5. Member States shall ensure that areas no longer identified as less sensitive shall within
seven years meet the requirements of Articles 4 and 5 as appropriate.
Article 7
Member States shall ensure that, by 31 December 2005, urban waste water entering collecting
systems shall before discharge be subject to appropriate treatment as defined in Article 2 (9)
in the following cases:
– for discharges to fresh-water and estuaries from agglomerations of less than 2000
p.e.,
– for discharges to coastal waters from agglomerations of less than 10000 p.e.
 2013/64/EU Art. 1.4
By way of derogation from the first paragraph, in respect of Mayotte, the time limit defined
therein shall be 31 December 2027.
 91/271/EEC
Article 8
1. Member States may, in exceptional cases due to technical problems and for
geographically defined population groups, submit a special request to the Commission for a
longer period for complying with Article 4.
EN 48 EN
2. This request, for which grounds msut be duly put forward, shall set out the technical
difficulties experienced and must propose an action programme with an appropriate timetable
to be undertaken to implement the objective of this Directive. This timetable shall be included
in the programme for implementation referred to in Article 17.
3. Only technical reasons can be accepted and the longer period referred to in paragraph
1 may not extend beyond 31 December 2005.
 1137/2008 Art. 1 and Annex
.4(2)
4. The Commission shall examine that request and take appropriate measures in
accordance with the regulatory procedure referred to in Article 18(2).
 91/271/EEC
5. In exceptional circumstances, when it can be demonstrated that more advanced
treatment will not produce any environmental benefits, discharges into less sensitive areas of
waste waters from agglomerations of more than 150000 p.e. may be subject to the treatment
provided for in Article 6 for waste water from agglomerations of between 10000 and 150000
p.e.
 1137/2008 Art. 1 and Annex
.4(2)
In such circumstances, Member States shall submit beforehand the relevant documentation to
the Commission. The Commission shall examine the case and take appropriate measures in
accordance with the regulatory procedure referred to in Article 18(2).
 new
Article 9
Extended producer responsibility
1. Member States shall take measures to ensure that producers who place any of the products
listed in Annex III on the market have extended producer responsibility.
Such measures shall ensure that those producers cover:
(a) the full costs for complying with the requirements set out in Article 8, including the
costs for the quaternary treatment of urban wastewater to remove micro-pollutants
resulting from the products and their residues they place on the market, for the
monitoring of micro-pollutants referred to in Article 21(1), point (a); and
(b) the costs for gathering and verifying data on products placed on the market; and
(c) other costs required to exercise their extended producer responsibility.
2. Member States shall exonerate producers from their extended producer responsibility under
paragraph 1 where the producers can demonstrate any of the following:
(a) the quantity of the product they place on the market is below 2 tonnes per year;
EN 49 EN
(b) the products they place on the market do not generate micro-pollutants in
wastewaters at the end of their life.
3. The Commission is empowered to adopt implementing acts to establish detailed criteria on
the uniform application of the condition laid down in paragraph 2, point (b) to specific
categories of products. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the
examination procedure referred to in Article 28(2).
4. Member States shall ensure that producers referred to in paragraph 1 exercise their
extended producer responsibility collectively by adhering to a producer responsibility
organisation.
Member States shall ensure that:
(a) the producers referred to in paragraph 1 are required to once every year provide
the producer responsibility organisations with the following:
(i) the annual quantities of the products listed in Annex III that they place on
the market in the context of their professional activity;
(ii) information on the hazardouness of the products referred to in point (i) in
the wastewaters at the end of their life;
(iii) when relevant, a list of products exonerated in accordance with paragraph
2;
(b) the producers referred to in paragraph 1 are required to contribute financially to
the producer responsibility organisations in order to cover the costs arising from their
extended producer responsibility;
(c) each producer’s contribution, as referred to in point (b), is determined based on
the quantities and hazardouness in the wastewaters of the products that are placed on
the market;
(d) producer responsibility organisations are subject to annual independent audits of
their financial management, including their capacity to cover the costs referred to in
paragraph 4, the quality and adequacy of the information collected under point (a)
and the adequacy of the contributions collected under point (b).
5. Member States shall ensure that:
(a) the roles and responsibilities of all relevant actors involved, including producers
referred to in paragraph 1, producer responsibility organisations, private or public
operators of urban wastewater treatment plants and local competent authorities, are
clearly defined;
(b) urban wastewater management objectives are established in order to comply with
the requirements and deadlines set under Article 8(1), (4) and (5) and any other
quantitative or qualitative objectives that are considered relevant for the
implementation of the extended producer responsibility;
(c) a reporting system is in place to gather data on the products referred to in
paragraph 1 placed on the market of the Member State by the producers and data on
the quaternary treatment of wastewater, as well as other data relevant for the
purposes of point (b).
Article 10
Minimum requirements for producer responsibility organisations
EN 50 EN
1. Member States shall take the necessary measures to ensure that any producer responsibility
organisation established under Article 9(4):
(a) has a clearly defined geographical coverage coherent with the requirements set out
in Article 8;
(b) has the necessary financial and organisational means to meet the extended
producer responsibility obligations of the producers;
(c) makes publicly available information about:
(i) its ownership and membership;
(ii) the financial contributions paid by producers;
(iii) the activities that it undertaks every year, including clear information on
how its financial means are used.
2. Member States shall establish an adequate monitoring and enforcement framework to
ensure that producer responsibility organisations fulfill their obligations, that the financial
means of producer responsibility organisations are properly used and that all actors having
extended producer responsibility report reliable data to the competent authorities and, when
requested, to the producer responsibility organisations.
3. Where, in the territory of a Member State, there are multiple producer responsibility
organisations, the Member State concerned shall appoint at least one body independent of
private interests or entrust a public authority to oversee the implementation.
4. Member State shall ensure that the producers established on the territory of another
Member State and placing products on its market:
(a) appoint a legal or natural person established on its territory as an authorised
representative for the purposes of fulfilling the extended producer responsibility
obligations on its territory; or
(b) take equivalent measures to point (a).
5. Member States shall ensure a regular dialogue between relevant stakeholders involved in
the implementation of extended producer responsibility, including producers and distributors,
producer responsibility organisations, private or public operators of urban wastewater
treatment plants local authorities and civil society organisations.
Article 11
Energy neutrality of urban wastewater treatment plants
1. Member States shall ensure that energy audits of urban wastewater treatment plants and
collecting systems are carried out every four years. Those audits shall be carried out in
accordance with Article 8 of Directive 2012/27/EU and include an identification of the
potential for cost-effective use or production of renewable energy, with a particular
focus to identify and utilise the potential for biogas production, while reducing
methane emissions. The first audits shall be carried out:
(a) by 31 December 2025 for urban wastewater treatment plants treating a load of
100 000 p.e. and above and the collecting systems connected to them;
(b) by 31 December 2030 for urban wastewater treatment plants treating a load of
between 10 000 p.e. and 100 000 p.e. and the collecting systems connected to them.
EN 51 EN
2. Member States shall ensure that the total annual energy from renewable sources, as defined
in Article 2(1) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001, produced at national level by urban wastewater
treatment plants treating a load of 10 000 p.e. and above is equivalent to at least:
(a) 50 % of the total annual energy used by such plants by 31 December 2030;
(b) 75 % of the total annual energy used by such plants by 31 December 2035;
(c) 100 % of the total annual energy used by such plants by 31 December 2040.
 91/271/EEC (adapted)
 new
Article 129
 Transboundary cooperation 
1. Where waters within the area of jurisdiction of a Member State are adversely affected by
discharges of urban wastewater from another Member State  or third- country  , the
Member State whose waters are affected may  shall  notify the other Member State  or
the third country  and the Commission of the relevant facts.
 new
This notification shall be immediate in case of incidental pollution that may significantly
affect downstream water bodies.
 91/271/EEC (adapted)
 new
The Member States concerned shall organize, where appropriate with the Commission, the
concertation necessary  cooperate in order  to identify the discharges in question and the
measures to be taken at source to protect the waters that are affected in order to ensure
conformity with the provisions of this Directive.
 new
2. The concerned Member States shall inform the Commission of any cooperation referred to
in paragraph 1. The Commission shall participate in such cooperation at the request of the
concerned Member States.
 91/271/EEC (adapted)
 new
Article 1310
 Local climatic conditions 
Member States shall ensure that the urban waste water treatment plants built to comply with
the requirements of  set out in  Articles 64, 75, 6 and 7  8  are designed,
constructed, operated and maintained to ensure sufficient performance under all normal local
EN 52 EN
climatic conditions. When designing the plants, seasonal variations of the load shall be taken
into account.
Article 1411
 Discharges of non-domestic wastewater 
1. Member States shall ensure that, before 31 December 1993, the discharge
 discharges  of industrial waste water  non-domestic wastewater  into collecting
systems and urban waste water treatment plants is  are  subject to prior regulations
and/or specific authoriszations by the competent authority or appropriate body.
 1137/2008 Art. 1 and Annex
.4(2)
2. Regulations and/or specific authorisation shall satisfy the requirements of section C of
Annex I. The Commission may amend those requirements. Those measures, designed to
amend non-essential elements of this Directive, shall be adopted in accordance with the
regulatory procedure with scrutiny referred to in Article 18(3).
 new
Member States shall ensure that the competent authority:
(a) consults the operators of collecting systems and urban wastewater treatment plants
into which the non-domestic wastewater is discharged before granting specific
authorisations;
(b) allows the operators of collecting systems and urban wastewater treatment plants
receiving non-domestic wastewater discharge to consult the specific authorisations
granted in their catchment areas on request.
2. Member States shall take the appropriate measures, including a review of the specific
authorisation , to identify, prevent and reduce as far as possible the sources of pollution in
non-domestic wastewater referred to in paragraph 1 where any of the following situations
arise:
(a) pollutants have been identified at the inlets and outlets of the urban wastewater
treatment plant under the monitoring of Article 21(3);
(b) sludge arising from urban wastewater treatment is to be used in accordance with
Council Directive 86/278/EEC74
;
(c) treated urban wastewater is to be reused in accordance with Regulation (EU)
2020/741;
(d) the receiving waters are used for abstraction of water intended for human
consumption as defined in Article 2, point (1), of Directive (EU) 2020/2184;
(e) the pollution of the non-domestic wastewater discharged into the collecting system,
or the urban wastewater treatment plant poses a risk to the operation of that system or
plant.
74
Council Directive 86/278/EEC of 12 June 1986 on the protection of the environment, and in particular
of the soil, when sewage sludge is used in agriculture (OJ L 181, 4.7.1986, p. 6).
EN 53 EN
3. The specific authorisations referred to in paragraph 1 shall fulfil the requirements set
out in Part C of Annex I. The Commission is empowered to adopt delegated acts in
accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 27 to amend Part C of Annex I in order to
adapt it to technical and scientific progress in the field of environmental protection.
 1137/2008 Art. 1 and Annex
.4(2) (adapted)
 new
43. Regulations and  The  specific authorization  authorisations referred to in
paragraph 1  shall be reviewed and if  , where  necessary, adapted  at least every 6
years  at regular intervals.
Article 1512
 Water reuse and discharges of urban wastewater 
1. Treated waste water shall be reused whenever appropriate. Disposal routes shall
minimize the adverse effects on the environment.
 new
1. Member States shall systematically promote the reuse of treated wastewater from all
urban wastewater treatment plants. Where treated wastewater is reused for agricultural
irrigation, it shall comply with the requirements established under Regulation (EU) 2020/741 .
 1137/2008 Art. 1 and Annex
.4(2) (adapted)
 new
2. Competent authorities or appropriate bodies  Member States  shall ensure that the
disposal of waste water  discharges  from urban waste water  wastewater  treatment
plants is  are  subject to prior regulations and/or specific authoriszation.  Such
authorisation shall ensure that the the requirements set out in Part B of Annex I are
fulfilled. 
 1137/2008 Art. 1 and Annex
.4(2)
3. Prior regulations and/or specific authorisation of discharges from urban waste water
treatment plants made pursuant to paragraph 2 within agglomerations of 2000 to 10000 p.e. in
the case of discharges to fresh waters and estuaries, and within agglomerations of 10000 p.e.
or more in respect of all discharges, shall contain conditions to satisfy the relevant
requirements of section B of Annex I. The Commission may amend those requirements.
Those measures, designed to amend non-essential elements of this Directive, shall be adopted
in accordance with the regulatory procedure with scrutiny referred to in Article 18(3).
EN 54 EN
 91/271/EEC (adapted)
 new
34. Regulations and/or authorization  The specific authorisations referred to in
paragraph 2  shall be reviewed  at least every 6 years  and, if necessary, adapted at
regular intervals.
Article 1613
 Biodegradable non-domestic wastewater 
1. Member States shall ensure that by 31 December 2000 biodegradable industrial waste
water from plants belonging to the industrial sectors listed in Annex III which does not enter
urban waste water treatment plants before discharge to receiving waters shall before discharge
respect conditions established in prior regulations and/or specific authorization by the
competent authority or appropriate body, in respect of all discharges from plants representing
4000 p.e. or more.
2. By 31 December 1993 the competent authority or appropriate body in each Member
State shall set requirements appropriate to the nature of the industry concerned for the
discharge of such waste water.
3. The Commission shall carry out a comparison of the Member States' requirements by
31 December 1994. It shall publish the results in a report and if necessary make an
appropriate proposal.
 new
Member States shall establish requirements for the discharge of biodegradable non-domestic
wastewater that are appropriate to the nature of the industry concerned and that ensure at least
the same level of environmental protection as the requirements set out in part B of Annex I.
The requirements referred to in paragraph 1 shall apply when the following conditions are
fulfilled:
(a) the wastewater originates from plants treating a load of 4 000 p.e. and above
that belong to the industrial sectors listed in Annex IV and that do not carry out
any of the activities listed in Annex I to Directive 2010/75/EU of the European
Parliament and of the Council75
;
(b) the wastewater does not enter an urban wastewater treatment plant before it is
discharged to receiving waters (‘direct discharge’).
Article 17
Urban wastewater surveillance
1. Member States shall monitor the presence of the following public health parameters in
urban wastewater:
75
Directive 2010/75/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 November 2010 on
industrial emissions (integrated pollution prevention and control) (OJ L 334 17.12.2010, p. 17).
EN 55 EN
(a) SARS-CoV-2 virus and its variants;
(b) poliovirus;
(c) influenza virus;
(d) emerging pathogens;
(e) contaminants of emerging concern;
(f) any other public health parameters that are considered relevant by the
competent authorities of the Member States for monitoring.
2. For the purpose of paragraph 1, Member States shall set up a national system for permanent
cooperation and coordination between competent authorities responsible for public health and
competent authorities responsible for urban wastewater treatment with regard to:
(a) the identification of other public health parameters than the ones referred to in
paragraph 1 that are to be monitored in urban wastewater;
(b) the determination of the location and the frequency of urban wastewater sampling
and analysis for each public health parameter identified in accordance with
paragraph 1, taking into account the available health data and the needs in terms of
public health data and, where relevant, the local epidemiological situations;
(c) the organisation of an appropriate and timely communication of the monitoring
results to the competent authorities responsible for public health and to Union
platforms, where such platforms are available.
3. When a public health emergency due to SARS-CoV-2 is declared by the competent
authority responsible for public health in the Member State, the presence of SARS-CoV-2
and its variants shall be monitored in urban wastewaters from at least 70 % of the national
population and at least one sample shall be taken per week for agglomerations of 100 000 p.e.
and more. This monitoring shall continue until this competent authority declares that the
public health emergency due to SARS-CoV-2 has ended.
To determine whether there is a public health emergency, the competent authority shall take
into account assessments of the European Centre for Disease Prevention and Control,
decisions of the World Health Organisation (WHO) taken in accordance with the International
Health Regulations and Commission decisions adopted pursuant to Article 23(1) of
Regulation …/… of the European Parliament and of the Council76
+.
4. For agglomerations of 100 000 p.e. and above, Member States shall, by 1 January 2025,
ensure that antimicrobial resistance is monitored at least twice a year at the inlets and outlets
of urban wastewater treatment plants and, when relevant, in the collecting systems.
The Commission shall adopt implementing acts in accordance with the procedure referred to
in Article 28 to ensure an uniform application of this Directive by establishing a harmonised
methodology for measuring antimicrobial resistance in urban wastewaters.
5. Results from monitoring referred to in this Article shall be reported in accordance with
Article 22(1), point (g).
Article 18
Risk assessment and management
76
+ OP: Please insert in the text the number of the Regulation contained in document PE-CONS 40/22
(2020/0322(COD)) and insert the number, date, title and OJ reference of that Regulation in the footnote.
EN 56 EN
1. By [OP please insert the date = the last day of the second year after the date of entry in
force of this Directive], Member States shall identify the risks caused by urban wastewater
discharges to the environment and human health and at least those related to the following:
(a) the quality of a water body used for the abstraction of water intended for human
consumption as defined in Article 2, point (1), of Directive (EU) 2020/2184;
(b) the quality of bathing water falling within the scope of Directive 2006/7/EC;
(c) the good ecological status of a water body as defined in Article 2, point (22), of
Directive 2000/60/EC;
(d) the quality of a water body where aquaculture activities as defined in Article 4,
point (25), of Regulation (EU) No 1380/2013 take place.
2. Where risks have been identified in accordance with paragraph 1, Member States shall
adopt appropriate measures to address them, which shall include where appropriate the
following measures:
(a) establishing collecting systems in accordance with Article 3 for agglomerations
with a p.e. of less than 1 000;
(b) applying secondary treatment in accordance with Article 6 to discharges of urban
wastewater from agglomerations with a p.e. of less than 1 000;
(c) applying tertiary treatment in accordance with Article 7 to discharges of urban
wastewater from agglomerations with a p.e. of less than 10 000;
(d) applying quaternary treatment in accordance with Article 8 to discharges of urban
wastewater from agglomerations with a p.e. of less than 10 000;
(e) establishing integrated urban wastewater management plans in accordance with
Article 5 for agglomerations below 10 000 p.e. and adoption of measures referred to in
Annex V;
(f) applying more stringent requirements for the treatment of collected urban
wastewaters than the requirements set out in Annex 1, part B.
3. The identification of the risks carried out in accordance with paragraph 1 of this Article
shall be reviewed every 5 years. A summary of the identified risks accompanied with a
description of the measures adopted in accordance with paragraph 2 of this Article shall be
included in the national implementation programmes referred to in Article 23 and
communicated to the Commission on request .
Article 19
Access to sanitation
Member States shall take all necessary measures to improve access to sanitation for all, in
particular for vulnerable and marginalised groups.
For that purpose, Member States shall by 31 December 2027:
(a) identify categories of people without access, or with limited access, to
sanitation facilities, including vulnerable and marginalised groups, and provide
reasons for such lack of access;
(b) assess the possibilities for improving access to sanitation facilities for the
categories of people referred to in point (a);
EN 57 EN
(c) for all agglomerations of 10 000 p.e. and above, encourage the establishment of a
sufficient number of sanitation facilities in public spaces, which are freely and, in
particular for women, safely accessible.
 91/271/EEC (adapted)
Article 2014
 Sludge 
1. Sludge arising from waste water treatment shall be re-used whenever appropriate.
Disposal routes shall minimize the adverse effects on the environment.
2. Competent authorities or appropriate bodies shall ensure that before 31 December
1998 the disposal of sludge from urban waste water treatment plants is subject to general rules
or registration or authorization.
3. Member States shall ensure that by 31 December 1998 the disposal of sludge to
surface waters by dumping from ships, by discharge from pipelines or by other means is
phased out.
4. Until the elimination of the forms of disposal mentioned in paragraph 3, Member
States shall ensure that the total amount of toxic, persistent or bioaccumulable materials in
sludge disposed of to surface waters is licensed for disposal and progressively reduced.
 new
1. Member States shall take the necessary measures to ensure that sludge management routes
are conform to the waste hierarchy provided for in Article 4 of Directive 2008/98/EC. Such
routes shall maximize prevention, re-use and recycling of resources and minimize the adverse
effects on the environment.
2. The Commission is empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with the procedure
referred to in Article 27 to supplement this Directive by setting out the minimum reuse and
recycling rates for phosphorus and nitrogen from sludge, in order to take into account
available technologies for phosphorus and nitrogen recovery in sludge.
 91/271/EEC (adapted)
 new
Article 2115
 Monitoring 
1.  Member States shall ensure that  cCompetent authorities or appropriate bodies
shall monitor:
(a) discharges from urban waste water  wastewater  treatment plants  in
order  to verify compliance with the requirements of Part B of Annex I.B in
accordance with the control procedures  methods for monitoring and evaluation of
results  laid down in Part D of Annex I.D,  ; this monitoring shall include loads
and concentrations of the parameters listed in Part B of Annex I; 
EN 58 EN
(b) amounts, and composition  and destination  of sludges disposed of to surface
waters;.
 new
(c) the destination of the treated urban wastewater including the share of reused water;
(d) the greenhouse gases produced and the energy used and produced by urban
wastewater treatment plants of above 10 000 p.e.
 91/271/EEC
2. Competent authorities or appropriate bodies shall monitor waters subject to discharges
from urban waste water treatment plants and direct discharges as described in Article 13 in
cases where it can be expected that the receiving environment will be significantly affected.
3. In the case of a discharge subject to the provisions of Article 6 and in the case of
disposal of sludge to surface waters, Member States shall monitor and carry out any other
relevant studies to verify that the discharge or disposal does not adversely affect the
environment.
4. Information collected by competent authorities or appropriate bodies in complying
with paragraphs 1, 2 and 3 shall be retained in the Member State and made available to the
Commission within six months of receipt of a request.
 1137/2008 Art. 1 and Annex
.4(2)
5. The Commission may formulate guidelines on the monitoring referred to in
paragraphs 1, 2 and 3 in accordance with the regulatory procedure referred to in Article 18(2).
 new
2. For all agglomerations of 10 000 p.e. and above, Member States shall ensure that
competent authorities monitor the concentration and loads of pollutants from storm water
overflows and urban runoff discharged into water bodies .
3. For all agglomerations of above 10 000 p.e., Member States shall monitor, at the inlets and
outlets of urban wastewater treatment plants, the concentration and loads in the urban
wastewater of the following elements:
(a) pollutants listed in:
(i) Annexes VIII and X to Directive 2000/60/EC, the Annex to Directive
2008/105/EC, Annex I to Directive 2006/118/EC and Part B of Annex II to
Directive 2006/118/EC;
(ii) the Annex to Decision 2455/2001/EC of the European Parliament and of
the Council77
;
77
Decision No 2455/2001/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 November 2001
establishing the list of priority substances in the field of water policy and amending Directive
2000/60/EC (Text with EEA relevance) (OJ L 331, 15.12.2001, p. 1).
EN 59 EN
(iii) Annex II to Regulation (EC) No 166/2006 of the European Parliament and
of the Council78
;
(iv) Annexes I and II to Directive 86/278/EEC.
(b) parameters listed in Part B of Annex III to Directive (EU) 2020/2184, where urban
wastewater is discharged in a catchment area referred to in Article 8 of that Directive;
(c) the presence of micro-plastics.
For all agglomerations of above 10 000 p.e., Member States shall monitor the presence of
micro-plastics in the sludge.
The monitoring referred to in the first and second subparagraphs shall be carried out with the
following frequencies:
(a) at least two samples per year, with maximum 6 months between the samples, for
agglomerations of 100 000 p.e. and more;
(b) at least one sample every 2 years for agglomerations of between 10 000 p.e. and
100 000 p.e.
The Commission is empowered to adopt implementing acts in accordance with the procedure
referred to in Article 28 to ensure a uniform application of this Directive by establishing a
methodology for measuring micro-plastics in urban wastewater and sludge.
 91/271/EEC
Article 16
Without prejudice to the implementation of the provisions of Council Directive 90/313/EEC
of 7 June 1990 on the freedom of access to information on the environment79
, Member States
shall ensure that every two years the relevant authorities or bodies publish situation reports on
the disposal of urban waste water and sludge in their areas. These reports shall be transmitted
to the Commission by the Member States as soon as they are published.
 new
Article 22
Information on monitoring of implementation
1. Member States, assisted by the European Environment Agency (EEA), shall:
(a) by 31 December 2025, set up a data set containing information collected in
accordance with Article 21 including information concerning the parameters referred
to in Article 21(1), point (a), and the results of the tests with regard to the pass/fail
criteria established in Part D of Annex I and update that data set annually thereafter;
78
Regulation (EC) No 166/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 18 January 2006
concerning the establishment of a European Pollutant Release and Transfer Register and amending
Council Directives 91/689/EEC and 96/61/EC (Text with EEA relevance) (OJ L 33, 4.2.2006, p. 1).
79
OJ No L 158, 23.6.1990, p. 56.
EN 60 EN
(b) by 31 December 2025, set up a data set indicating the percentage of urban
wastewater which is collected and treated in accordance with Article 3 and update that
data set annually thereafter;
(c) by 31 December 2025, set up a data set containing information on measures taken
to implement Article 4(4) and on the percentage of the urban wastewater load from
agglomerations above 2 000 p.e. which is treated in individual systems and update that
data set annually thereafter;
(d) by 31 December 2025, set up a data set containing information on the number of
samples collected and the number of samples taken in accordance with Part D of
Annex I that have failed;
(e) by 31 December 2025, set up a data set containing information on green house gas
emissions with a breakdown between different gasses and on the total energy used and
renewable energy produced by each urban wastewater treatment plant of 10 000 p.e.
and above as well as a calculation of the percentage of achievement of the targets set
out in Article 11(2) and update that data set annually thereafter;
(f) by 31 December 2025, set up a data set containing information on measures taken
in accordance with point 3 of Annex V and update that data set annually thereafter;
(g) by 31 December 2025, set up a data set containing the monitoring results referred
to in accordance with Article 17(1) and (4) and update that data set annually
thereafter;
(h) by 31 December 2025, set up a data set containing the list of areas identified as
sensitive to eutrophication in accordance with Article 7(2) and update that data set
every 5 years thereafter;
(e) by 31 December 2030, set up a data set containing the list of areas identified as
areas where the concentration or the accumulation of micro-pollutant represents a risk
for human health or the environment in accordance with Article 8(2) and update that
data set every 5 years thereafter;
(j) by 12 January 2029, set up a data set containing information on measures taken to
improve access to sanitation in accordance with Article 19, including information on
the share of their population that has access to sanitation and update that data set every
6 years thereafter.
2. Member States shall ensure that the Commission and the EEA have permanent access to
the data sets referred to in paragraph 1.
3. The information reported by Member States in accordance with Article 5 of Regulation
(EC) No 166/2006 shall be taken into account for the reporting required under this Article.
With regard to the information referred to in paragraph 1, the EEA shall provide the public
with access to relevant data through the European Pollutant Release and Transfer Register
established under Regulation (EC) No 2006/166.
4. The Commission is empowered to adopt implementing acts specifying the format of the
information to be provided in accordance with paragraph 1. Those implementing acts shall be
adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 28(2).
EN 61 EN
 91/271/EEC (adapted)
 new
Article 2317
 National implementation programme 
1.  By [OP please insert date = the last day of the twenty-third month after the date of
entry into force of this Directive],  Member States shall by 31 December 1993 establish a
 national implementation  programme for the implementation of this Directive.
 new
Those programmes shall include:
a) an assessment of the level of implementation of Articles 3 to 8;
b) the identification and planning of investments required to implement this Directive
for each agglomeration, including an indicative financial estimation and a
prioritisation of those investments related to the size of the agglomeration and the
environmental impact of untreated urban wastewater;
c) an estimate of investments needed to renew existing urban wastewater
infrastructures, including collecting systems, based on their age and depreciation rates;
d) the identification, or at least an indication, of potential sources of public financing,
when needed to complement user charges.
 2013/64/EU Art. 1.5(a)
(adapted)
By way of derogation from the first subparagraph, in respect of Mayotte, France shall
establish a programme for the implementation of this Directive by 30 June 2014.
 91/271/EEC (adapted)
2. Member States shall by 30 June 1994 provide the Commission with information on
the programme.
 2013/64/EU Art. 1.5(b)
(adapted)
By way of derogation from the first subparagraph, in respect of Mayotte, France shall provide
the Commission with information on the programme by 31 December 2014.
 new
2. By …[OP: please insert the date = the last day of the thirty-fifth month after the date
of entry into force of this Directive], Member States shall submit to the Commission their
national implementation programmes, except where they demonstrate, based on the
monitoring results referred to in Article 21, that they are in compliance with Articles 3 to 8.
EN 62 EN
 91/271/EEC
3. Member States shall, if necessary, provide the Commission by 30 June every two
years with an update of the information described in paragraph 2.
 new
3. Member States shall update their national implementation programmes at least every 5
years. They shall submit them to the Commission by 31 December, except where they can
demonstrate that they are in compliance with Articles 3 to 8.
 1137/2008 Art. 1 and Annex
.4(2)
4. The Commission shall determine, in accordance with the regulatory procedure referred
to in Article 18(2), the methods and formats to be adopted for reporting on the national
programmes. Any amendments to those methods and formats shall be adopted in accordance
with that procedure.
 new
4. The Commission is empowered to adopt implementing acts establishing the methods
and formats for submission of the national implementation programmes. Those implementing
acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article
28(2).
 91/271/EEC
5. The Commission shall every two years review and assess the information received
pursuant to paragraphs 2 and 3 above and publish a report thereon.
 new
Article 24
Information to the public
1. Member States shall ensure that adequate and up-to-date information on urban wastewater
collection and treatment is available to the public online, in a user-friendly and customised
way, in each agglomeration. The information shall include at least the data listed in Annex VI.
The information referred to in paragraph 1 shall also be provided by other means upon
justified request.
2. In addition, Member States shall ensure that all persons connected to collecting systems
receive regularly and at least once a year, in the most appropriate form, including on their
invoice or by smart applications, without having to request it, the following information:
(a) information on the compliance of the collection and treatment of urban wastewater
with Articles 3, 4, 6, 7 and 8, including a comparison between the actual releases of
pollutants in receiving waters with the limit values set out in Tables 1, 2 and 3 of
Annex I;
EN 63 EN
(b) the volume or estimated volume of urban wastewater collected and treated per year
or per billing period for the household or the connected entity in cubic meter, together
with yearly trends and the price of urban wastewater collection and treatment for the
household (cost per litre and cubic meter);
(c) a comparison of the yearly volume of load of urban wastewater collected and
treated for the household per year and an indication of the average volume of a
household in the concerned agglomeration;
(d) a link to the online content referred to in paragraph 1.
3. The Commission may adopt delegated acts in accordance with the procedure set out in
Article 27 to amend paragraph 2 and Annex VI by updating the information to be provided to
the public online and to the persons connected to collecting systems in order to adapt these
requirements to technical progress and the availability of data in the field.
4. The Commission may adopt implementing acts specifying the format and the methods of
presenting the information to be provided in accordance with paragraphs 1 and 2. Those
implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to
in Article 28(2).
Article 25
Access to Justice
1. Member States shall ensure that, in accordance with the relevant national legal system,
members of the public concerned have access to a review procedure before a court of law, or
another independent and impartial body established by law to challenge the substantive or
procedural legality of decisions or acts or omissions subject to Articles 6, 7 or 8 of this
Directive when at least one of the following conditions is met:
(a) they have a sufficient interest;
(b) they maintain the impairment of a right, where administrative procedural law of a
Member State requires this as a precondition.
The review procedure shall be fair, equitable, timely and not prohibitively expensive, and
shall provide for adequate and effective redress mechanisms, including injunctive relief as
appropriate.
2. Member States shall determine at what stage the decisions, acts or omissions referred to in
paragraph 1 may be challenged.
Article 26
Compensation
1. Member States shall ensure that, where damage to human health has occurred as a result of
a violation of national measures that were adopted pursuant to this Directive, the individuals
affected have the right to claim and obtain compensation for that damage from the relevant
natural or legal persons and, where appropriate, from the relevant competent authorities
responsible for the violation.
2. Member States shall ensure that, as part of the public concerned, non-governmental
organisations promoting the protection of human health or the environment and meeting any
requirements under national law are allowed to represent the individuals affected and bring
collective actions for compensation. Member States shall ensure that a claim for a violation
leading to a damage cannot be pursued twice, by the individuals affected and by the non-
governmental organisations referred to in this paragraph.
EN 64 EN
3. Member States shall ensure that national rules and procedures relating to claims for
compensation are designed and applied in such a way that they do not render impossible or
excessively difficult the exercise of the right to compensation for damage caused by a
violation pursuant to paragraph 1.
4. Where there is a claim for compensation in accordance with paragraph 1, supported by
evidence from which a causality link may be presumed between the damage and the violation,
Member States shall ensure that the onus is on the person responsible for the violation to
prove that the violation did not cause or contribute to the damage.
5. Member States shall ensure that the limitation periods for bringing actions for
compensation referred to in paragraph 1 are not shorter than 5 years. Such periods shall not
begin to run before the violation has ceased and the person claiming the compensation knows
that he or she suffered damage from a violation pursuant to paragraph 1.
Article 27
Exercise of the delegation
1. The power to adopt delegated acts is conferred on the Commission subject to the
conditions laid down in this Article.
2. The power to adopt delegated acts referred to in Articles 4(3), 6(3), 7(4), 8(5), 14(3),
20(2), and 24(3) shall be conferred on the Commission for a period of five years from [OP
please insert the date = the date of entry into force of this Directive]. The Commission shall
draw up a report in respect of the delegation of power not later than nine months before the
end of the five-year period. The delegation of power shall be tacitly extended for periods of an
identical duration unless the European Parliament or the Council opposes such extension not
later than three months before the end of each period.
3. The delegation of power referred to in Articles 4(3), 6(3), 7(4), 8(5), 14(3), 20(2), and
24(3) may be revoked at any time by the European Parliament or by the Council. A decision
to revoke shall put an end to the delegation of the power specified in that decision. It shall
take effect the day following the publication of the decision in the Official Journal of the
European Union or at a later date specified therein. It shall not affect the validity of any
delegated acts already in force.
4. Before adopting a delegated act, the Commission shall consult experts designated by each
Member State in accordance with the principles laid down in the Interinstitutional Agreement
of 13 April 2016 on Better Law-Making.
5. As soon as it adopts a delegated act, the Commission shall notify it simultaneously to the
European Parliament and to the Council.
6. A delegated act adopted pursuant to Articles 4(3), 6(3), 7(4), 8(5), 14(3), 20(2), or 24(3)
shall enter into force only if no objection has been expressed either by the European
Parliament or by the Council within a period of two months of notification of that act to the
European Parliament and the Council or if, before the expiry of that period, the European
Parliament and the Council have both informed the Commission that they will not object.
That period shall be extended by two months at the initiative of the European Parliament or of
the Council.
EN 65 EN
 1882/2003 Art. 3 and Annex
III.21 (adapted)
Article 2818
 Committee 
1. The Commission shall be assisted by a  the  committee  for the adaptation to
scientific and technical progress and implementation of the directive on urban waste water
treatment  .
 1137/2008 Art. 1 and Annex
.4(2)
2. Where reference is made to this paragraph, Articles 5 and 7 of Decision 1999/468/EC
shall apply, having regard to the provisions of Article 8 thereof.
The period laid down in Article 5(6) of Decision 1999/468/EC shall be set at three months.
3. Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 5a(1) to (4) and Article 7 of
Decision 1999/468/EC shall apply, having regard to the provisions of Article 8 thereof.
 new
2. Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 5 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall
apply.
Article 29
Penalties
1. Member States shall lay down the rules on penalties applicable to infringements of national
provisions adopted pursuant to this Directive and shall take all measures necessary to ensure
that they are implemented. The penalties provided for shall be effective, proportionate and
dissuasive. They shall include, as appropriate, financial penalties proportionate to the turnover
of the legal person or to the salary of the natural person having committed the breach, taking
into account specificities of Small and Medium Enterprises.
2. Member States shall ensure that the penalties established pursuant to this Article give due
regard to the following, as applicable:
(a) the nature, gravity, and extent of the violation;
(b) the intentional or negligent character of the violation;
(c) the population or the environment affected by the violation, bearing in mind the
impact of the infringement on the objective of achieving a high level of protection of
human health and the environment.
3. Member States shall without undue delay notify the Commission of the rules and measures
referred to in paragraph 1 and of any subsequent amendments affecting them.
Article 30
EN 66 EN
Evaluation
1. By 31 December 2030 and by 31 December 2040, the Commission shall carry out an
evaluation of this Directive based in particular on the following elements:
(a) the experience gained through the implementation of this Directive;
(b) the data sets referred to in Article 22(1);
(c) relevant scientific, analytical and epidemiological data, including results from
research projects funded by the Union;
(d) WHO recommendations, where available;
(e) an analyse of the possible need to adapt the list of products to be covered by
extended producer responsibility to the evolution of the range of products placed on
the market, improved knowledge on the presence of micro-pollutants in wastewaters
and their impacts on public health and the environment, and data resulting from the
new monitoring obligations on micro-pollutants in the inlets and outlets of the urban
wastewater treatment plants.
The Commission shall present a report on the main findings of the evaluation referred to in
the first subparagraph to the European Parliament, the Council, the European Economic and
Social Committee, and the Committee of the Regions.
2. Member States shall provide the Commission with the information necessary for the
preparation of the report referred to in paragraph 1, second subparagraph.
Article 31
Review
Every five years, the Commission shall present a report to the European Parliament and the
Council on the implementation of this Directive, accompanied, where the Commission finds it
appropriate, by relevant legislative proposals.

Article 32
Repeal and transitional provisions
1. Directive 91/271/EC, as amended by the acts listed in Part A of Annex VII to this
Directive, is repealed with effect from [OP please insert the date = the first day of the twenty-
fourth month after the date of entry into force of this directive] without prejudice to the
obligations of the Member States relating to the time limits- for the transposition into national
law of the Directives set out in Part B of Annex VII to this Directive.
 new
2. Article 3(1) and Article 6(1) shall apply from 31 December 2027 in respect of Mayotte.
3. For urban wastewater discharges that are treated by urban wastewater treatment plants
treating a load of 100 000 p.e. and above and that are not required to comply with the
EN 67 EN
requirements set out in Article 7(1) by 31 December 2030, Article 5 of Council Directive
91/271/EC shall continue to apply until 31 December 2035.
For urban wastewater discharges from agglomerations of between 10 000 p.e. and 100 000
p.e. that are not required to comply with the requirements set out in Article 7(3) by 31
December 2035, Article 5 of Council Directive 91/271/EC shall continue to apply until 31
December 2040.

4. References to the repealed Directive shall be construed as references to this Directive and
shall be read in accordance with the correlation table in Annex [VIII].
 91/271/EEC (adapted)
 new
Article 3319
 Transposition 
1. Member States shall bring into force the laws, regulations and administrative
provisions necessary to comply with  Articles […] and Annexes […] [refer to the articles
and annexes which have been amended in substance by comparison with the repealed
Directives] by [OP please insert the date = the last day of the twenty-third month after the
date of entry into force of this Directive]  this Directive no later than 30 June 1993. They
shall forthwith inform  immediately communicate the text of those measures to  the
Commission thereof.
2. When Member States adopt  those  measures referred to in paragraph 1, they
shall contain a reference to this Directive or shall be accompanied by such a reference on the
occasion of their official publication.  They shall also include a statement that references in
existing laws, regulations and administrative provisions to the Directive repealed by this
Directive shall be construed as references to this Directive.  The methods of making such a
reference shall be laid down by the Member States  shall determine how such reference is
to be made and how that statement is to be formulated  .
23. Member States shall communicate to the Commission the texts of the main provisions
of national law which they adopt in the field governed  covered  by this Directive.

Article 34
Entry into force
This Directive shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in
the Official Journal of the European Union.
Articles […] and Annexes […] [refer to the articles and annexes which are unchanged by
comparison with the repealed Directive] shall apply from […] [OP please insert the date = the
first day of the twenty-fourth month after the date of entry into force of this Directive].
EN 68 EN
 91/271/EEC (adapted)
Article 3520
 Addressees 
This Directive is addressed to the Member States.
Done at Brussels,
For the European Parliament For the Council
The President The President


DA DA
EUROPA-
KOMMISSIONEN
Bruxelles, den 26.10.2022
COM(2022) 541 final
2022/0345 (COD)
Forslag til
EUROPA-PARLAMENTETS OG RÅDETS DIREKTIV
om rensning af byspildevand (omarbejdning)
(EØS-relevant tekst)
{SEC(2022) 541 final} - {SWD(2022) 541 final} - {SWD(2022) 544 final}
Offentligt
KOM (2022) 0541 - Forslag til direktiv
Europaudvalget 2022
DA 1 DA
INDHOLDSFORTEGNELSE
BEGRUNDELSE
1. BAGGRUND FOR FORSLAGET
2. RETSGRUNDLAG, NÆRHEDSPRINCIPPET OG
PROPORTIONALITETSPRINCIPPET
3. RESULTATER AF EFTERFØLGENDE EVALUERINGER, HØRINGER AF
INTERESSENTER OG KONSEKVENSANALYSER .............................................. 6
4. VIRKNINGER FOR BUDGETTET
5. ANDRE FORHOLD
DA 2 DA
BEGRUNDELSE
1. BAGGRUND FOR FORSLAGET
• Forslagets begrundelse og formål
Direktivet om rensning af byspildevand1
blev vedtaget i 1991. Formålet med dette direktiv er
at beskytte miljøet mod negative påvirkninger fra spildevandsudledninger fra byområder og
bestemte industrier. Medlemsstaterne skal sikre, at spildevand fra alle byområder med over
2 000 indbyggere opsamles og renses i overensstemmelse med EU's minimumsstandarder.
Medlemsstaterne skal også udpege "følsomme områder" i henhold til direktivets kriterier, for
hvilke der gælder strengere standarder og frister. Desuden aflægger medlemsstaterne hvert
andet år rapport om gennemførelsen af direktivet. Disse oplysninger offentliggøres derefter af
Kommissionen.
En dybdegående Refit-evaluering2
("evalueringen") af direktivet blev afsluttet i 2019 og
bekræftede, at gennemførelsen af dette direktiv har ført til en betydelig reduktion i
udledningen af forurenende stoffer. I EU renses spildevandet fra omkring 22 000 byer, der
svarer til en forurening på omkring 520 mio. personækvivalenter (PE)3
, i centraliserede
systemer. Betydningen heraf for kvaliteten af EU's søer, floder og have er synlige og
håndgribelige.
En hovedårsag til direktivets effektivitet er, at kravene er enkle, hvilket muliggør en enkel
håndhævelse. I dag opsamles 98 % af EU's spildevand på passende vis, og 92 % renses på
passende vis, selv om enkelte medlemsstater stadig har vanskeligt ved at opnå fuld
overholdelse. EU-midler yder vigtig støtte til at hjælpe medlemsstaterne med at foretage de
nødvendige investeringer. I gennemsnit afsættes der hvert år 2 mia. EUR til investeringer i
vandforsyning og sanitet i EU. Ifølge evalueringen har denne tilgang, der kombinerer
håndhævelse og finansiel støtte, bidraget til at sikre en stadig stigende høj grad af
overholdelse af direktivet.
Spildevandsoperatørerne er hovedsagelig (60 %) offentlige virksomheder, der ejes af
kompetente offentlige myndigheder. De kan også være private virksomheder, der opererer for
en kompetent offentlig myndighed, eller de kan være blandede selskaber. De er en del af et
bundet marked, da personer og virksomheder, der er tilsluttet det offentlige kloaknet, ikke kan
vælge deres operatører. Både evalueringen og høringsprocessen bekræftede, at sektoren først
og fremmest reagerer på lovkrav.
Ved evalueringen blev der identificeret tre hovedgrupper af tilbageværende udfordringer, som
dannede grundlag for definitionen af problemerne i forbindelse med konsekvensanalysen:
1. Resterende forurening fra bymæssige kilder: direktivets fokus er på forurening fra
husholdninger, der opsamles og renses på centrale anlæg. Der er mindre vægt på andre kilder
til byforurening, som efterhånden dominerer (mindre byer på under 2 000 PE, decentrale
1
EFT L 135 af 30.5.1991.
2
Arbejdsdokument fra Kommissionens tjenestegrene SWD (2019) 700, "Evaluation of the Council
Directive 91/271/EEC of 21 May 1991, concerning urban waste-water treatment".
3
Standardenheden til måling af forurening er "personækvivalenter" (PE). Den angiver den
gennemsnitlige forurening, der udledes af én person pr. dag. Ud over udledninger fra EU-borgere
rensers også spildevand fra SMV'er, der er tilsluttet offentlige kloaksystemer, på centrale
rensningsanlæg.
DA 3 DA
anlæg, forurening fra regnvand). Grænseværdierne for fjernelse af visse forurenende stoffer er
nu forældede i forhold til de tekniske fremskridt, der er gjort siden 1991, og der er kommet
nye forurenende stoffer til såsom mikroplast eller forurenende mikrostoffer, som kan være
skadelige for miljøet eller folkesundheden allerede ved meget lave koncentrationer.
2. Tilpasning af direktivet til den europæiske grønne pagt4
: siden direktivets vedtagelse er
der opstået nye samfundsmæssige udfordringer. Med den europæiske grønne pagt er der
fastsat ambitiøse politiske mål om at bekæmpe klimaændringer, øge cirkulariteten i EU's
økonomi og mindske miljøforringelsen. Der er behov for en yderligere indsats i
spildevandssektoren for at: reducere drivhusgasemissionerne (34,45 mio. ton CO2e om året —
ca. 0,86 % af EU's samlede emissioner), reducere energiforbruget (ca. 0,8 % af det samlede
energiforbrug i EU) og gøre den mere cirkulær ved at forbedre forvaltningen af slam (navnlig
ved bedre genvinding af kvælstof og phosphor og eventuelt værdifuldt organisk materiale) og
øge sikker genbrug af renset vand.
3. Utilstrækkeligt og uensartet forvaltningsniveau: Evalueringen og OECD-undersøgelser
viste, at driftseffektivitet og gennemsigtighed varierer meget fra én operatør til en anden. I en
beretning fra Revisionsretten5
blev det også fremhævet, at princippet om, at forureneren
betaler, ikke anvendes i tilstrækkelig grad. Overvågnings- og rapporteringsmetoderne kan
forbedres, navnlig gennem yderligere digitalisering. Endelig har den nylige covid-19-krise
vist, at spildevand er en meget hurtig og pålidelig kilde til nyttige folkesundhedsdata, hvis de
kompetente myndigheder for sundhed og spildevandsforvaltning er velkoordinerede.
Revisionen af direktivet er et af de målbare resultater af handlingsplanen for nulforurening.
Hovedformålet er at tackle ovennævnte udfordringer på en omkostningseffektiv måde,
samtidig med at direktivet forbliver så enkelt som muligt for at sikre den korrekte
gennemførelse og håndhævelse af dets krav.
• Sammenhæng med de gældende regler på samme område
Revisionen af direktivet om rensning af byspildevand forventes at reducere udledningen af
forurening fra byområder yderligere. I den forstand er det direkte forbundet med revisionen af
listerne over forurenende stoffer i henhold til direktivet om miljøkvalitetskrav6
og
grundvandsdirektivet7
— de to afledte direktiver i vandrammedirektivet8
, der regulerer de
acceptable niveauer af forurenende stoffer i overfladevand og grundvand. Revisionen af
direktivet om rensning af byspildevand vil have en positiv indvirkning på de fremtidige
revisioner af havstrategirammedirektivet9
og på revisionen af badevandsdirektivet10
. Den er
også forbundet med revisionen af direktivet om industrielle emissioner11
og den dertil
knyttede revision af E-PRTR-forordningen12
, da nogle industrielle emissioner opsamles i
offentlige kloaknet. Yderligere foranstaltninger, der indgår i revisionen af direktivet om
rensning af byspildevand for yderligere at reducere forurenende mikrostoffer, navnlig som
4
COM(2019) 640 final.
5
Særberetning 12/2021: "Princippet om, at forureneren betaler: inkonsekvent anvendelse på tværs af
EU´s miljøpolitikker og foranstaltninger".
6
EUT L 348 af 24.12.2008.
7
EUT L 372 af 27.12.2006.
8
EFT L 327 af 22.12.2000.
9
EUT L 164 af 25.6.2008.
10
EUT L 64 af 4.3.2006.
11
EUT L 334 af 17.12.2010.
12
EUT L 33 af 4.2.2006.
DA 4 DA
følge af brugen af lægemidler og produkter til personlig pleje, vil bidrage til en forsvarlig
gennemførelse af kemikaliestrategien med bæredygtighed for øje og lægemiddelstrategien13
.
Handlingsplanen for den cirkulære økonomi14
viser klart, at der er behov for en bedre
integration af byspildevandssektoren i den cirkulære økonomi. Dette er særlig relevant for
direktivet om slam fra rensningsanlæg15
, som regulerer anvendelsen af slam fra
rensningsanlæg i landbruget og har konsekvenser for det forslag til jordbundsbeskyttelse, der
blev bebudet i EU's jordbundsstrategi.
Der er direkte forbindelser til EU's biodiversitetsstrategi, da en reduktion af vandforureningen
gavner økosystemerne direkte. Foranstaltninger, der skal gøre byerne grønnere, såsom dem,
der følger af forordningen om naturgenopretning16
, kan ikke blot skabe gode levesteder for
bestøvere, fugle og andre arter, men også bidrage direkte til at bekæmpe forurening i
forbindelse med regnvand og samtidig forbedre den overordnede livskvalitet. Bedre
forvaltning af byområdernes vand vil også bidrage til klimatilpasning.
• Sammenhæng med Unionens politik på andre områder
Den nye geopolitiske virkelighed kræver, at EU drastisk fremskynder omstillingen til ren
energi for at bringe sin afhængighed af upålidelige leverandører og prisvolatile fossile
brændstoffer til ophør. I overensstemmelse med målene i REPower EU-planen17
og forslaget
til retsakt COM(2022) 222 om ændring af direktivet om vedvarende energi, som udpeger
rensningsanlæg for spildevand som "særligt egnede områder", forventes revisionen af
direktivet at bidrage direkte til disse mål ved at fastsætte et klart og konkret mål om at opnå
energineutralitet i spildevandssektoren senest i 2040. Erfaringerne fra de medlemsstater, der
er længst fremme, viser, at dette kan opnås gennem en kombination af foranstaltninger til
forbedring af energieffektiviteten i overensstemmelse med princippet om "energieffektivitet
først" og gennem produktion af vedvarende energi, navnlig biogas fra slam, som kan erstatte
import af naturgas.
Dette mål er fuldt ud i overensstemmelse med EU's mål om klimaneutralitet som fastsat i den
europæiske klimalov18
kombineret med forordningen om indsatsfordeling19
, som kræver, at
medlemsstaterne reducerer deres drivhusgasemissioner fra sektorer uden for ETS, i
overensstemmelse med nationale mål. Det er også i overensstemmelse med det nylige
omarbejdede forslag til direktiv om energieffektivitet20
, som har et årligt reduktionsmål på
1,7 % af energiforbruget for alle offentlige organer, med forslaget fra 2021 om en revision af
direktivet om vedvarende energi21
og med REPowerEU-planen, som sætter et mere ambitiøst
mål om 45 % vedvarende energi senest i 2030. Initiativet kan også bidrage til REPowerEU-
planens mål om at øge produktionen af biomethan i EU til 35 mia. kubikmeter i 2030 og til
Kommissionens forslag COM(2021) 805 fra 2021 til en forordning, der har til formål at
reducere metanemissioner.
Revisionen af dette direktiv er også i fuld overensstemmelse med de endelige forslag fra
konferencen om Europas fremtid, navnlig forslagene om bekæmpelse af forurening, mere
13
COM(2020) 761 final.
14
COM(2020) 98 final.
15
EUT L 181 af 4. juli 1986.
16
COM(2022) 304 final.
17
COM(2022) 108 final.
18
EUT L 243 af 9.7.2021.
19
EUT L 156 af 19.6.2018.
20
EUT L 315 af 14.11.2012.
21
COM(2021) 557 final.
DA 5 DA
specifikt forslag 2.7 om at beskytte vandkilder og bekæmpe forurening af floder og have,
herunder gennem forskning og bekæmpelse af mikroplastforurening.
Endelig vil dette forslag bidrage direkte til princip 20 i den europæiske søjle for sociale
rettigheder22
. EU er også engageret i 2030-dagsordenen for bæredygtig udvikling og dens mål
for bæredygtig udvikling, i denne sammenhæng navnlig mål 6 om lige adgang til egnet sanitet
og hygiejne for alle.
2. RETSGRUNDLAG, NÆRHEDSPRINCIPPET OG
PROPORTIONALITETSPRINCIPPET
• Retsgrundlag
Det nuværende direktiv om rensning af byspildevand er baseret på artikel 192, stk. 1, i
traktaten om Den Europæiske Unions funktionsmåde (TEUF)23
, der fastsætter, at "Unionens
politik på miljøområdet tager sigte på et højt beskyttelsesniveau under hensyntagen til de
forskelligartede forhold, der gør sig gældende i de forskellige områder i Unionen. Den bygger
på forsigtighedsprincippet og princippet om forebyggende indsats, princippet om indgreb over
for miljøskader fortrinsvis ved kilden og princippet om, at forureneren betaler." Indsatsen
inden for spildevandsforvaltning skal derfor være i overensstemmelse med disse centrale
bestemmelser og ses i lyset af den delte kompetence med medlemsstaterne. Det betyder, at
EU kun kan lovgive under behørig hensyntagen til principperne om nødvendighed, nærhed og
proportionalitet.
• Nærhedsprincippet (for områder, der ikke er omfattet af enekompetence)
EU's indsats er fortsat afgørende for at sikre, at en forbedret vandkvalitet i floder, søer,
grundvand og have kommer alle mennesker, der bor i EU, til gode. Da 60 % af EU's
vandområder er grænseoverskridende, er det nødvendigt at sikre samme beskyttelsesniveau
overalt og i samme tempo for at undgå risikoen for, at nogle medlemsstaters indsats går tabt
på grund af manglende fremskridt i andre. Evalueringen har vist, at direktivet var en
enestående drivkraft for investering i de nødvendige infrastrukturer i de fleste medlemsstater.
Evalueringen bekræftede også, at EU's indsats har potentiale til yderligere at sikre et ensartet
niveau af miljø- og sundhedsbeskyttelse i alle medlemsstater. I løbet af de sidste 30 år med
gennemførelsen af direktivet om rensning af byspildevand er kvaliteten af badevandsområder
(og dermed turisme og fritidsaktiviteter), af det vand, der bruges til fremstilling af drikkevand,
og af vandområder generelt enten blevet bevaret eller i flere tilfælde forbedret. Den nylige
covid-19-pandemi har demonstreret medlemsstaternes gensidige afhængighed med hensyn til
spredning af virus. En effektiv, hurtig og harmoniseret sporing af patogener i spildevand kan
være til gavn for hele EU. Uden en harmoniseret og integreret EU-indsats vil mulighederne
for at spore nye virustyper og for at undersøge andre relevante sundhedsparametre i
spildevand kun kunne realiseres i nogle få medlemsstater, typisk dem, der er længst fremme.
Der bør sikres bedre adgang til sanitet for alle, der bor i EU. Der bør også sikres lige
adgang for alle til centrale oplysninger (om spildevandsoperatørens økonomiske og
miljømæssige resultater). Alle medlemsstater står over for konsekvenserne af
klimaændringerne, navnlig for deres hydrologiske regimer. Regnforholdene har ændret sig,
hvilket — ud over oversvømmelser — øger risikoen for forurening som følge af urenset
22
COM(2021) 102 final.
23
EUT C 326 af 26.10.2012.
DA 6 DA
regnvand (byspildevand og overløb efter voldsomt uvejr). Også nyfremkomne forurenende
stoffer, såsom forurenende mikrostoffer eller mikroplast, er til stede i alle medlemsstater.
Dette er også tilfældet for de fleste af de resterende forureningskilder fra byerne, som påvirker
vandkvaliteten i alle medlemsstater. Derudover er drivkræfterne bag de identificerede
problemer meget ens fra den ene medlemsstat til den anden.
Endelig viste evalueringen, at EU-standarder var en afgørende drivkraft for udviklingen af en
globalt konkurrencedygtig vandindustri i EU. Siden vedtagelsen af direktivet er der blevet
skabt en række store globalt førende virksomheder inden for spildevandsrensning, som
eksporterer deres tjenester over hele verden. En yderligere modernisering af EU's standarder,
f.eks. med nye krav til forurenende mikrostoffer eller energiforbrug, vil stimulere innovation
og i sidste ende skabe stordriftsfordele.
• Proportionalitetsprincippet
Den foretrukne løsningsmodel omfatter en forholdsmæssig pakke af foranstaltninger, der
blandt alle de mulige løsninger optimerer forholdet mellem kvalitet og pris (se afsnit 7.1 i
konsekvensanalysen for yderligere oplysninger). Der blev lagt særlig vægt på at finde en
optimal løsning baseret på:
 analysen af omkostninger og fordele (eller omkostningseffektivitetsanalysen i
tilfælde af forurenende mikrostoffer, hvis der ikke findes en pålidelig metode
til at værdisætte fordele): de værdiskabende fordele er konsekvent højere
end omkostningerne for hver enkelt foranstaltning i den foretrukne
løsningsmodel i alle medlemsstater
 reduktion af den administrative byrde og håndhævelse: ved kun at fokusere
på et begrænset antal anlæg eller byområder kan der opnås betydelige resultater
med hensyn til nøgleparametre såsom forureningsreduktion, energiforbrug og
drivhusgasemissioner, samtidig med at den administrative byrde holdes på et
forholdsmæssigt niveau, og der sikres en høj grad af håndhævelse
 indførelse af en risikobaseret tilgang for de fleste af de foreslåede
foranstaltninger, som vil bidrage til at sikre, at der investeres der, hvor der er
behov for det.
Når det var nødvendigt for at nå frem til optimale lokale løsninger, blev fleksibiliteten
overladt til de nationale eller lokale myndigheder. Dette er f.eks. tilfældet med målet om
energineutralitet eller med hensyn at reducere emissioner fra regnvand takket være planer for
integreret vandressourceforvaltning.
• Valg af retsakt
Initiativets mål kan bedst nås gennem en omarbejdning af direktivet, der — som det fremgår
af Refit-evalueringen — er den mest hensigtsmæssige retsakt til regulering af opsamling og
rensning af byspildevand.
Et direktiv pålægger medlemsstaterne at nå målene og gennemføre foranstaltningerne i deres
nationale materielle og processuelle retssystemer. Denne tilgang giver medlemsstaterne mere
frihed, når de skal gennemføre en EU-foranstaltning, end en forordning, da medlemsstaterne
kan vælge de bedst egnede midler til at gennemføre foranstaltningerne i direktivet.
DA 7 DA
3. RESULTATER AF EFTERFØLGENDE EVALUERINGER, HØRINGER AF
INTERESSENTER OG KONSEKVENSANALYSER
• Efterfølgende evalueringer/kvalitetskontrol af gældende lovgivning
Refit-evalueringen af direktivet om rensning af byspildevand blev gennemført i 2019. Ud
over de tre vigtigste udfordringer, der blev identificeret ved evalueringen (se ovenfor), viste
vurderingen af direktivets effektivitet, at det har været vellykket med hensyn til at reducere
belastningen fra udvalgte forurenende stoffer fra forureningskilder i byerne (husholdnings-
/byspildevand og lignende industriforurening). Belastningen med biokemisk iltforbrug,
kvælstof og fosfor i renset spildevand faldt i EU med henholdsvis 61 %, 32 % og 44 %
mellem 1990 og 2014. Dette har klart forbedret kvaliteten af EU's vandområder.
Vurderingen viste, at direktivet overordnet set er internt sammenhængende. Direktivet om
rensning af byspildevand fungerer generelt i synergi med anden EU-lovgivning og bidrager i
høj grad til at nå målene i vandrammedirektivet, badevandsdirektivet og
drikkevandsdirektivet24. Der er begrænset overlap med hensyn til aktiviteter der er omfattet
både af direktivet om rensning af byspildevand og direktivet om industrielle emissioner.
Generelt er der heller ingen problemer med sammenhæng med nyere EU-politikker, men der
kan dog være et vist råderum til at forbedre sammenhængen mellem direktivet om rensning af
byspildevand og klima- og energipolitikkerne.
Analysen af relevans og effektivitet viste, at der er behov for fortsat indgriben, ikke mindst
fordi uhensigtsmæssigt renset eller urenset byspildevand stadig er en af hovedårsagerne til, at
EU's vandområder ikke opnår i det mindste en god tilstand i henhold til vandrammedirektivet.
Desuden ser det videnskabelige samfund, de politiske beslutningstagere og den brede
offentlighed den voksende evidens for forurenende stoffer, der giver anledning til stigende
bekymring, herunder forurenende mikrostoffer såsom lægemidler og mikroplast i
vandområder, som et stadig mere væsentligt spørgsmål.
Med hensyn til potentialet for den cirkulære økonomi indeholder direktivet om rensning af
byspildevand begrænsede bestemmelser om genbrug eller genvinding af værdifulde
komponenter fra slam. Disse er aldrig blevet strengt håndhævet, til dels på grund af manglen
på stærke harmoniserede standarder på EU-plan og de potentielle risici for menneskers
sundhed.
Vurderingen af EU-merværdien, som omfattede en vurdering af, om direktivet om rensning af
byspildevand er i overensstemmelse med nærhedsprincippet, viste bred anerkendelse blandt
interessenterne af, at direktivet stadig er nødvendigt, og at det ville have negative virkninger
at trække det tilbage. Direktivet støtter beskyttelsen af ca. 60 % af EU's grænseoverskridende
vandområder mod de negative virkninger af spildevandsudledninger. Endelig blev der i
evalueringen identificeret forskellige muligheder for at forenkle og for at udnytte
digitaliseringen bedre, og de blev medtaget i revisionen af direktivet.
Evalueringen blev forbedret efter forslagene fra Udvalget for Forskriftskontrol (udtalelse af
17. juli 2019), navnlig for så vidt angår de vigtigste årsager til vanskelighederne med
overholdelse i nogle medlemsstater, den bredere kontekst, der påvirker kvaliteten af vandet i
EU, og betydningen af at tackle nye forurenende stoffer. Konklusionerne blev styrket, og der
blev givet flere oplysninger om situationen i de enkelte medlemsstater.
24
EUT L 435 af 23.12.2020.
DA 8 DA
• Høringer af interessenter
Evalueringen og derefter konsekvensanalysen blev underkastet en grundig høringsproces, der
omfattede en række forskellige høringsaktiviteter som beskrevet i høringsstrategien. De
metoder, der blev udvalgt til høring af interessenter, bestod af halvstrukturerede interviews,
interaktive workshopper og en bred offentlig onlinehøring for at nå ud til en bred vifte af
interessenter om en række emner og en skriftlig høring om faktuelle oplysninger og antagelser
med henblik på modelkonstruktion. Der blev afholdt en afsluttende konference for
interessenter for at indhente synspunkter om de forskellige politiske løsningsmodeller, som
Kommissionen har foreslået.
Den offentlige onlinehøring varede i 12 uger fra den 28. april til den 21. juli 2021. Der blev
modtaget i alt 285 svar, og der blev indsendt 57 holdningsdokumenter. Den offentlige
onlinehøring indsamlede respondenternes synspunkter om problemerne i forbindelse med
spildevandsforurening og om, hvordan disse problemer bedst kan løses. Respondenterne
bedømte erklæringer eller foreslåede foranstaltninger på en skala fra én (mindst enig/effektiv)
til fem (mest enig/effektiv).
Medlemsstaterne er blevet hørt ved flere lejligheder. Et særligt møde med eksperter fra
medlemsstaterne hjalp med at identificere bedste praksis og gode muligheder ved processens
begyndelse. Dette blev afsluttet i 2020 med en særlig høring af hver medlemsstat for at
opbygge et solidt udgangspunkt (se nedenfor). Derudover blev der afholdt fire tematiske
onlineworkshops i 2021 om i) overvågning og rapportering, ii) spildevand og slam, iii)
omkostninger og fordele og iv) integreret vandovervågning. Der blev afholdt en virtuel
afsluttende konference for interessenter den 26. oktober 2021 for at præsentere
løsningsmodellerne og de første resultater af konsekvensanalysen (312 deltagere fra 226
organisationer i 27 medlemsstater).
Generelt var der bred enighed blandt interessenterne om nødvendigheden af at revidere og
modernisere direktivet og om de løsningsmodeller, der skal overvejes i forbindelse med
konsekvensanalysen. Der er generel opbakning om de foranstaltninger, der indgår i den
foretrukne løsningsmodel, dog med visse nuancer afhængigt af løsningsmodel og
interessentgruppe.
Der var f.eks. bred enighed blandt interessenterne om behovet for at tage fat på problemet
med forurenende mikrostoffer i spildevand. Bortset fra nogle interessenter fra erhvervslivet
(en del af den kemiske og farmaceutiske industri) støttede alle interessenter, herunder
vandrelaterede virksomheder, kravet om at fjerne forurenende mikrostoffer. De fleste
interessenter insisterede ligeledes på vigtigheden af foranstaltninger ved forureningskilden,
men også på behovet for bedre at anvende princippet om, at forureneren betaler, ved at gøre
producenterne økonomisk ansvarlige for de omkostninger, der er forbundet med den
yderligere rensning, der er nødvendig for at fjerne forurenende mikrostoffer. Det udvidede
producentansvar fik bred opbakning fra de fleste interessenter, undtagen fra
medicinalindustrien og den kemiske industri, som generelt ikke går ind for et sådant system,
men i stedet argumenterer for, at det finansielle ansvar enten bør deles af alle aktører i kæden
(fra industri til forbrugere) eller overtages af de offentlige myndigheder.
Energisyn fik bred støtte, mens EU-baserede mål for energineutralitet i mindre grad blev
støttet af medlemsstater eller lokale myndigheder end af andre interessenter. Yderligere
feedback fra de vigtigste repræsentanter for vandindustrien viste vilje til at inkludere både
energi- og klimaneutralitetsmål med en kortere frist (2030) end den, der er fastsat i denne
rapport. De fleste medlemsstater, der er førende på området, støttede klart et EU-dækkende
mål svarende til deres eget mål. Endelig udbad interessenterne sig mere klarhed om visse
DA 9 DA
aspekter såsom kriterierne for udpegning af "følsomme" områder, der er udsat for
eutrofiering.
• Indhentning og brug af ekspertbistand
Ud over høringen af interessenter blev de følgende vigtigste informationskilder anvendt til at
udarbejde konsekvensanalysen:
Modeller udviklet af Det Fælles Forskningscenter: Gennem flere år har Det Fælles
Forskningscenter udviklet modeller for kvalitet og kvantitet af vand i EU. Disse modeller blev
tilpasset de politiske spørgsmål i forbindelse med evalueringen og konsekvensanalysen.
Høring af ad hoc-eksperter: under ledelse af Det Fælles Forskningscenter og
Generaldirektoratet for Miljø (GD ENV) blev minikonsortiet af eksperter hørt om specifikke
politiske spørgsmål (egnede individuelle systemer, antimikrobiel resistens, fælles
kloakoverløb og byafløb, næringsstoffer, mikroplast og drivhusgasemissioner). For hvert
emne blev der udarbejdet en rapport, som blev anvendt direkte i konsekvensanalysen eller til
at forbedre Det Fælles Forskningscenters model. Alle rapporter forventes offentliggjort i de
kommende måneder.
Støtte fra Organisationen for Økonomisk Samarbejde og Udvikling (OECD): GD ENV
samarbejdede med OECD om at udvikle en gavnlighedsmetode for konsekvensanalysen.
OECD har også udarbejdet flere rapporter til støtte for Refit-evalueringen. Desuden fremlagde
OECD en analyse af spørgsmålene vedrørende gennemsigtighed og forvaltning.
Dybdegående høring af medlemsstaterne: der blev afholdt en særlig høring af hver enkelt
medlemsstat i 2020 for at fastlægge et solidt referencescenarie og indsamle dokumentation
om bedste praksis. For hvert land blev der udfyldt et datablad med den hypotese, som Det
Fælles Forskningscenter havde til hensigt at anvende i forbindelse med udarbejdelsen af
modellen. Alle medlemsstater bidrog med ad hoc-input under denne høring.
Til støtte for konsekvensanalysen blev der tildelt to støttekontrakter til eksterne konsulenter,
én til den generelle konsekvensanalyse og en anden til vurdering af gennemførligheden af et
system for udvidet producentansvar for forurenende mikrostoffer.
• Konsekvensanalyse
Der er udført en konsekvensanalyse. Resuméet og den positive udtalelse fra Udvalget for
Forskriftskontrol af 3. juni 2022 er tilgængeligt via følgende link: Kommissionens
dokumenter (europa.eu)
For hvert problem, der blev påpeget i forbindelse med evalueringen, blev de politiske
løsningsmodeller identificeret på grundlag af bedste praksis i medlemsstaterne og en grundig
høring af interessenterne. Løsningsmodeller, der ikke fik opbakning fra interessenterne eller
var for komplekse at gennemføre, blev forkastet på et tidligt tidspunkt. Der blev udviklet
forskellige ambitionsniveauer, der spænder fra lavt ambitionsniveau (foranstaltninger, der kun
anvendes på større anlæg) til højt ambitionsniveau (samme foranstaltninger, men også for
DA 10 DA
mindre anlæg)25
med et mellemliggende ambitionsniveau baseret på en risikobaseret tilgang
(foranstaltninger, der kun træffes, hvis der er en risiko for miljøet eller folkesundheden).
For nogle spørgsmål viste høringen, at mulighederne er begrænsede — f.eks. for ikke-
centraliserede anlæg (dvs. egnede individuelle systemer), gennemsigtighed eller overvågning
af sundhedsparametre. Med hensyn til andre problemer (store regnvandsmængder eller
energiforbrug) blev der i overensstemmelse med nærhedsprincippet indbygget tilstrækkelig
fleksibilitet til at gøre det muligt at udforme de mest omkostningseffektive løsninger på lokalt
plan.
Løsningsmodellernes virkninger blev vurderet ved hjælp af en model, der er udviklet af Det
Fælles Forskningscenter, og som allerede er udviklet og anvendt til Refit-evalueringen. Et
referencescenarie (under forudsætning af, at det eksisterende direktiv overholdes fuldt ud
med yderligere frister for nogle medlemsstater) og et maksimalt gennemførligt scenarie
blev udviklet som sammenligningsgrundlag.
For hvert problem var valget af den foretrukne løsning baseret på flere kriterier:
omkostninger/fordele, omkostninger/effektivitet, hvor meget det vil bidrage til målene i den
europæiske grønne pagt, reduktion af vandforurening, håndhævelse og reduktion af den
administrative byrde. Den foretrukne løsningsmodel omfatter en forholdsmæssig pakke af
foranstaltninger, der blandt alle de mulige løsninger optimerer forholdet mellem kvalitet og
pris
De følgende hovedforanstaltninger vil gradvis blive anvendt frem til 2040.
Direktivets anvendelsesområde vil blive udvidet til byområder med over 1 000 PE.
Der vil blive udviklet nye standarder for decentrale faciliteter (egnede individuelle
systemer), mens medlemsstaterne vil skulle indføre en effektiv inspektion af disse faciliteter.
For at reducere forureningen fra regnvand vil medlemsstaterne skulle udarbejde og
gennemføre planer for integreret vandressourceforvaltning i alle store byområder og i de
byområder med over 10 000 PE, hvor der er en risiko for miljøet. Forebyggende
foranstaltninger vil blive prioriteret, herunder grøn infrastruktur, og optimering af de
eksisterende opsamlings-, opbevarings- og rensningssystemer gennem bedre udnyttelse af
digitaliseringen baseret på klart definerede standarder og specifikationer.
Udledningen af næringsstoffer vil blive yderligere reduceret med strengere grænseværdier
for rensning af kvælstof og phosphor. Disse nye standarder vil blive systematisk anvendt på
alle større anlæg over 100 000 PE, men også på alle anlæg over 10 000 PE, der er beliggende
i områder, hvor eutrofiering fortsat er et problem.
Der vil blive fastsat nye grænseværdier for forurenende mikrostoffer, hvor det er
nødvendigt med yderligere rensning. Dette kommer til at gælde først for alle store anlæg og
derefter for anlæg på over 10 000 PE, hvor der er en risiko for miljøet eller folkesundheden på
grundlag af klare og enkle kriterier.
Der vil blive fastsat et system for producentansvar rettet mod lægemidler og personlige
plejeprodukter — de to vigtigste kilder til skadelige forurenende mikrostoffer — for at dække
25
Tærsklen for "større" anlæg blev sat til 100 000 PE under hensyntagen til, at 46 % af den samlede
belastning modtages af et relativt lille antal "større" anlæg (974). En anden tærskel på 10 000 PE blev
fastsat ud fra, at 81 % af belastningen modtages i 7 527 anlæg over 10 000 PE.
DA 11 DA
de ekstra omkostninger til rensning for forurenende mikrostoffer og tilskynde til
markedsføring af mindre skadelige produkter i EU26
.
Medlemsstaterne vil skulle foretage en bedre overvågning og spore industriel forurening
allerede ved forureningskilderne. Formålet er at øge mulighederne for at genanvende slam
og renset vand og mindske risikoen for, at stoffer, der ikke kan fjernes, udledes i miljøet, og at
rensningsanlæg ikke fungerer korrekt.
Der vil senest i 2040 blive fastsat et mål på nationalt plan om energineutralitet for alle
rensningsanlæg på over 10 000 PE i overensstemmelse med den bedste praksis, der allerede
anvendes i nogle medlemsstater — mere specifikt skal den energi, der forbruges i sektoren,
svare til produktionen af vedvarende energi fra sektoren — og derfor kræves der energisyn27
for alle anlæg over 10 000 PE.
For at forbedre forvaltningen af sektoren vil spildevandsoperatørerne blive anmodet om at
overvåge og udarbejde gennemsigtige centrale resultatindikatorer.
Adgangen til sanitet vil blive forbedret på en måde, der er i fuld overensstemmelse med det
nyligt vedtagne reviderede drikkevandsdirektiv, hvor adgangen til vandforsyning også er
blevet forbedret.
Overvågning og rapportering vil blive forbedret for bedre at udnytte de muligheder, som
digitaliseringen giver.
Medlemsstaterne vil skulle tilrettelægge samarbejdet mellem deres kompetente
myndigheder på sundheds- og spildevandsområdet, således at der indføres permanent
overvågning af centrale folkesundhedsparametre såsom tilstedeværelsen af visse virus, f.eks.
sars-CoV-2.
2040 blev valgt som frist for at give medlemsstaterne tilstrækkelig tid til at foretage de
nødvendige investeringer. Der vil blive medtaget foreløbige mål for at sikre en gradvis
gennemførelse af direktivet og sikre, at der gribes ind på et tidligt tidspunkt i tilfælde af
forsinkelser i nogle medlemsstater.
Senest i 2040, hvor alle foranstaltninger forventes at være på plads, kan de vigtigste
virkninger af den foretrukne løsningsmodel sammenfattes således:
 Med hensyn til vandforurening vil den samlede forurening sammenlignet med
referencescenariet blive reduceret med 4,8 mio. PE (eller 105 014 ton) for
BOD, 56,4 mio. PE for kvælstof (eller 229 999 ton), 49,6 mio. PE (eller 29 678
ton) for phosphor, 77,4 mio. PE for den toksiske belastning med forurenende
mikrostoffer og 24,8 mio. PE for E. Coli. Udledningen af mikroplast vil blive
reduceret med 9 %, hovedsagelig gennem foranstaltninger til forbedring af
forvaltningen af regnvand.
26
Det planlagte system vil svare til de systemer, der er indført for håndtering af fast affald: importører og
producenter vil være økonomisk ansvarlige for at fjerne den forurening, der forårsages af deres
produkter. I dette tilfælde er det lægemidler og personlinge plejeprodukter, der er hovedkilderne til
forurenende mikrostoffer.
27
Energisynet vil omfatte en systematisk identifikation af potentialet for omkostningseffektiv anvendelse
eller produktion af vedvarende energi i overensstemmelse med kriterierne i bilag VI i Kommissionens
forslag til omarbejdning af direktivet om energieffektivitet (COM (2021) 558 final).
DA 12 DA
 Med de planlagte foranstaltninger til at opnå energineutralitet og yderligere
rensning for kvælstof vil drivhusgasemissionerne blive reduceret med 4,86
mio. ton (37,32 % af de undgåelige emissioner fra sektoren), hvilket er i
overensstemmelse med målene i EU's klimalov og Fit for 55-pakken.
 Fra 2040 vil de samlede omkostninger beløbe sig til 3,848 mia. EUR om året,
hvilket er lavere end de forventede værdiskabende fordele (6,643 mia. EUR
om året i 2040). Denne konklusion gælder på EU-plan, men også for hver
medlemsstat. Ekstraomkostningerne forventes at blive dækket af en
kombination af vandtakster (51 %), offentlige budgetter (22 %) og den nye
ordning for producentansvar (27 %) med rensning for forurenende
mikrostoffer.
Med hensyn til, hvem der er berørt, er spildevandsoperatørerne ansvarlige for opsamling,
rensning, overvågning og korrekt udledning af spildevandsstrømme. En ændring af direktivet
om rensning af byspildevand vil have direkte indvirkning på dem. Der vil være behov for
yderligere investeringer, navnlig for at forbedre forvaltningen af næringsstoffer, men også for
at kunne rense for forurenende mikrostoffer. Der vil også være behov for investeringer i
energineutralitet, selv om disse investeringer vil være rentable på mellemlang/lang sigt.
Befolkningen påvirkes, da vandtakster og -afgifter betales af befolkningen til
spildevandssektoren. I 2040 vil den forventede gennemsnitlige stigning i vandtaksterne
beløbe sig til 2,3 % på EU-plan med visse forskelle mellem medlemsstaterne afhængigt af
deres finansieringsstrategier. Som beskrevet i konsekvensanalysen vil denne forventede
stigning ikke påvirke vandforsyningens overordnede prisoverkommelighed i nogen
medlemsstat. Det er vigtigt at sikre gennemsigtig adgang til oplysninger om
spildevandsrensning, herunder sammenhængen mellem vand, energi og klima. Offentligheden
vil drage fordel af rent drikke- og badevand, forbedring af vandets økologiske tilstand,
bevarelse af biodiversiteten og forbedring af reaktionsevnen ved eventuelle sygdomsudbrud.
Industrisektoren for vand- og rensningsteknologi vil drage direkte fordel af strengere
standarder og af foranstaltninger til at udvide direktivets anvendelsesområde til mindre
byområder, optimere driften og reducere energiforbruget og drivhusgasemissionerne. Den
foretrukne løsning vil medføre nye forretningsmuligheder for at udvikle nye
rensningsteknikker og samtidig reducere energiforbruget og drivhusgasemissionerne.
Innovationen vil blive styrket, hvilket vil bevare en komparativ fordel for EU's vandindustri.
Producenterne af personlige plejeprodukter og medicinalindustrien vil skulle oprette nye
producentansvarsorganisationer og finansiere disses aktiviteter. Disse industrier vil kunne
vælge enten at lægge disse nye omkostninger til prisen på deres produkter (en stigning på
højst 0,59 %) eller at reducere deres fortjenstmargener på dem (gennemsnitlig maksimal
virkning på 0,7 %).
• Målrettet regulering og forenkling
I overensstemmelse med konklusionerne af Refit-evalueringen vil der blive indført visse
præciseringer og forenklinger i det reviderede direktiv. Dette er f.eks. tilfældet for regnvand
og egnede individuelle systemer, hvor de nye krav vil præcisere, hvad der forventes af
medlemsstaterne. Nogle forældede artikler vil blive fjernet fra teksten, f.eks. muligheden for
at udpege "mindre følsomme" områder eller for at reducere kravene i kystzoner — begge
muligheder er kun blevet anvendt i én region i én medlemsstat. Der blev også gjort en indsats
for at begrænse rapporteringen til væsentlige elementer, som vil blive anvendt til at
vurdere overholdelsen eller spore fremskridt med emissionsreduktioner. Disse bestræbelser
DA 13 DA
kombineret med brugen af digitale værktøjer forventes at begrænse den administrative byrde
og samtidig forbedre kvaliteten og aktualiteten af de indsamlede data.
• Grundlæggende rettigheder
Forslaget forventes at forbedre de grundlæggende rettigheder ved at forbedre adgangen til
sanitet, navnlig for marginaliserede og sårbare personer, på en måde, der er i fuld
overensstemmelse med det nyligt reviderede drikkevandsdirektiv (herunder lignende
bestemmelser om adgang til vand).
4. VIRKNINGER FOR BUDGETTET
Finansieringsoversigten vedrørende de budgetmæssige virkninger og de menneskelige og
administrative ressourcer, der er nødvendige for dette forslag, er indarbejdet i
finansieringsoversigten for nulforureningspakken, der fremlægges som en del af forslaget til
revision af listerne over forurenende stoffer, der påvirker overfladevand og grundvand.
5. ANDRE FORHOLD
• Planer for gennemførelsen og foranstaltninger til overvågning, evaluering og
rapportering
Gennemførelsesplanlægningen for de vigtigste aktioner i den foretrukne løsningsmodel er
sammenfattet i tabel 2 nedenfor. I 2025 vil der være yderligere overvågningsaktiviteter på
plads: disse vedrører industriudledning, sundhedsrelaterede parametre og centrale
resultatindikatorer samt foranstaltninger til forbedring af gennemsigtigheden. Nationale
databaser og EU-databaser med alle de elementer, der er nødvendige for at kontrollere
overholdelsen, vil være på plads, og kategorien "sårbare og marginaliserede personer" vil
være defineret sammen med foranstaltninger til forbedring af adgangen til sanitet.
Forskellige indikatorer til måling af succes kan udledes af medlemsstaternes rapporter:
 den eksisterende overholdelsesgrad og afstanden til målet pr. medlemsstat og
pr. rensningsniveau, som giver et fremragende overblik over direktivets
gennemførelse
 antallet af anlæg, der kan rense for N/P-forurenende stoffer og forurenende
mikrostoffer og den dermed forbundne reduktion af N/P-udslip og toksisk
belastning
 medlemsstaternes energiforbrug og de dermed forbundne drivhusgasemissioner
 antallet af byområder, der er omfattet af integrerede forvaltningsplaner for
overløb efter voldsomt uvejr og byafløb, og deres overensstemmelse med EU's
mål
 de foranstaltninger, som medlemsstaterne har truffet for at forbedre adgangen
til sanitet og bedre kontrol med egnede individuelle systemer, og en
sammenfatning af de vigtigste sundhedsindikatorer, der overvåges i
medlemsstaterne.
Andre data vil blive anvendt til specifikt at måle virkningerne af direktivet om rensning af
byspildevand. Disse omfatter navnlig data indsamlet under vandrammedirektivet og
havrammedirektivet om vandkvaliteten i vandrecipienter (floder, søer og have). Bilag 10 til
konsekvensanalysen indeholder yderligere oplysninger om mulige parametre, der skal
indberettes for at vurdere overholdelsen og måle direktivets succes.
DA 14 DA
Der kan forventes en første tilbundsgående evaluering af det reviderede direktiv i 2030, hvor
de fleste investeringer i større anlæg burde være foretaget. Denne første evaluering vil gøre
det muligt at vurdere det reviderede direktivs succes og de resterende udfordringer i
forbindelse med dets gennemførelse. Om nødvendigt kan der overvejes afhjælpende
foranstaltninger for at sikre fuld gennemførelse af det reviderede direktiv. Endnu en
evaluering kunne overvejes inden 2040 med henblik på at forberede en eventuel revision af
direktivet.
2025 2030 2035 2040
Overløb efter
voldsomt uvejr og
byafløb (regnvand)
Overvågning på plads Integrerede planer
for byområder med
over 100 000 PE
samt risikoområder
udpegede
Integrerede planer
for udsatte
byområder med
mellem 10 000 og
100 000 PE
Vejledende EU-mål
for alle byområder
med over 10 000 PE
Egnede individuelle
systemer
Regelmæssig
inspektion i alle
medlemsstater +
Rapporteringer for
medlemsstater med
høj grad af egnede
individuelle systemer
EU-standarder for
egnede individuelle
systemer
Mindre byområder Ny tærskel på 1 000
PE
Overholdelse for
alle byområder med
over 1 000 PE
Kvælstof og
phosphor
Udpegning af
risikoområder
(byområder med
10 000-100 000 PE)
Midlertidigt mål for
fjernelse af
kvælstof og
phosphor i anlæg
med over 100 000
PE + Nye
standarder
Fjernelse af
kvælstof og
phosphor i alle
anlæg med over
100 000 PE +
Midlertidigt mål for
risikoområder
Fjernelse af kvælstof
og phosphor i alle
risikoområder (med
10 000-100 000 PE)
Forurenende
mikrostoffer
Indførelse af
ordninger for udvidet
producentansvar
Risikoområder
udpegede (10 000-
100 000 PE) +
Midlertidigt mål for
anlæg over 100 000
PE
Alle anlæg over
100 000 PE
udstyret +
midlertidige mål
for risikoområder
Alle anlæg ifm.
risikoområder
udstyret med
avanceret rensning
Energi Energisyn af anlæg
over 100 000 PE
Syn af alle anlæg
over 10 000 PE.
Midlertidigt mål
Midlertidigt mål for
energineutralitet
Opnået
energineutralitet og
reduktion af
drivhusgasemissioner
Tabel 2: Gennemførelsesplanlægningen for de vigtigste foranstaltninger i den foretrukne
løsning
• Nærmere redegørelse for de enkelte bestemmelser i forslaget
Artikel 1 — Genstand
DA 15 DA
Direktivets mål blev udvidet til ud over miljøbeskyttelse at omfatte beskyttelse af
menneskers sundhed, reduktion af drivhusgasemissioner, forbedring af forvaltningen og
gennemsigtigheden i sektoren, bedre adgang til sanitet og — efter den nylige covid-19-krise
— regelmæssig overvågning af parametre i byspildevand, der er relevante for
folkesundheden.
Artikel 2 — Definitioner
I overensstemmelse med konklusionerne i Refit-evalueringen er de eksisterende definitioner
blevet præciseret. Der er tilføjet flere definitioner i forbindelse med de nye forpligtelser i
direktivet, f.eks. "byafløb", "overløb efter voldsomt uvejr", "fælles og separate
kloaksystemer", "tertiær og kvaternær rensning", "forurenende mikrostoffer", "sanitet",
"antimikrobiel resistens" osv.
Artikel 3 — Kloaknet
Forpligtelsen til at etablere kloaknet for byspildevand udvides til at omfatte alle byområder
med 1 000 PE eller derover. Der indføres en ny forpligtelse til at sikre, at husholdninger
tilsluttes kloaknet, hvor sådanne findes.
Artikel 4 — Individuelle systemer eller andre egnede systemer (egnede individuelle
systemer) (ny)
Dette er en ny artikel, der delvist erstatter den tidligere artikel 3. Muligheden for at anvende
individuelle systemer bevares, men er begrænset til særlige tilfælde. Med henblik herpå er der
indført nye forpligtelser:
egnede individuelle systemer skal være korrekt udformet, godkendt og kontrolleret.
Der skal gives detaljerede begrundelser for deres anvendelse, hvis de tegner sig for mere end
2 % af den rensede mængde i byområder med 2 000 PE og derover.
Artikel 5 — Integrerede planer for forvaltning af byspildevand (ny)
Denne nye artikel indfører en forpligtelse til at udarbejde lokale integrerede planer for
forvaltning af byspildevand for at bekæmpe forurening fra regnvand (byafløb og overløb efter
voldsomt uvejr). Planernes skematiske indhold og mål, som skal tilpasses de lokale forhold, er
baseret på den aktuelle bedste praksis og er nærmere beskrevet i bilag V. Der skal udarbejdes
planer for alle byområder på 100 000 PE eller derover og for alle byområder på mellem
10 000 og 100 000 PE, hvor overløb efter voldsomt uvejr eller byafløb udgør en risiko for
miljøet eller menneskers sundhed.
Artikel 6 — Sekundær rensning (tidligere artikel 4)
Forpligtelsen til at anvende sekundær rensning af byspildevand, inden det udledes i miljøet,
udvides til at omfatte alle byområder på 1 000 PE eller derover (sammenlignet med 2 000 PE
og derover i det eksisterende direktiv).
Artikel 7 — Tertiær rensning (tidligere artikel 5)
De væsentlige forpligtelser i denne artikel er blevet ændret, således at tertiær rensning nu er
obligatorisk for alle større anlæg, der modtager en belastning på 100 000 PE eller derover.
Tertiær rensning vil også skulle anvendes på udledninger fra byområder med mellem 10 000
og 100 000 PE i de områder, som medlemsstaterne har udpeget som følsomme over for
eutrofiering.
Medlemsstaterne skal udpege de områder, der er følsomme over for eutrofiering på deres
nationale område, ved at ajourføre deres nuværende liste over "følsomme områder", der er
DA 16 DA
udarbejdet i henhold til den tidligere artikel 5. De øvrige forpligtelser i denne artikel er blevet
opretholdt og ajourført.
Artikel 8 — Kvaternær rensning (ny)
Denne nye artikel indfører en forpligtelse til at anvende yderligere rensning af byspildevand
for at fjerne det bredest mulige spektrum af forurenende mikrostoffer. Denne rensning skal
senest den 31. december 2035 anvendes på alle rensningsanlæg for byspildevand, der
modtager en belastning på mindst 100 000 PE. Senest den 31. december 2040 skal den også
anvendes for alle byområder med en PE på mellem 10 000 og 100 000 i områder, hvor
koncentrationen eller akkumuleringen af forurenende mikrostoffer udgør en risiko for
menneskers sundhed eller miljøet. Medlemsstaterne skal udpege disse områder på deres
nationale område i overensstemmelse med kriterierne i denne artikel.
Artikel 9 — Udvidet producentansvar (ny)
Denne nye artikel indfører en forpligtelse for producenter (herunder importører) til at bidrage
til omkostningerne ved den kvaternære rensning, der er omhandlet i direktivets artikel 8, i
tilfælde, hvor de markedsfører produkter i medlemsstaterne, som medfører forurening af
byspildevand med forurenende mikrostoffer, når produktet er udtjent. Dette finansielle bidrag
fastsættes på grundlag af mængden og toksiciteten af de markedsførte produkter.
Artikel 10 — Mindstekrav til producentansvarsorganisationer (ny)
Denne artikel fastsætter mindstekravene til de producentansvarsorganisationer, der er
omhandlet i artikel 9, stk. 5.
Artikel 11 — Energineutralitet i rensningsanlæg for byspildevand (ny)
Denne nye artikel indfører en forpligtelse om energineutralitet på nationalt plan for alle
rensningsanlæg over 10 000 PE. Senest den 31. december 2040 skal medlemsstaterne sikre, at
den samlede årlige mængde vedvarende energi, der produceres på nationalt plan af alle
rensningsanlæg for byspildevand, svarer til den samlede årlige energimængde, der forbruges
af alle sådanne rensningsanlæg. For at bidrage til at nå dette mål vil der regelmæssigt blive
gennemført energisyn af rensningsanlæg for byspildevand med særligt fokus på at identificere
og udnytte potentialet for biogasproduktion, samtidig med at udledningen af methan
reduceres.
Artikel 12 — Grænseoverskridende samarbejde (tidligere artikel 9)
Denne artikel er blevet ændret en smule: der tilføjes et nyt stk. 2, som kræver, at
Kommissionen om nødvendigt inviteres til at deltage i drøftelser mellem medlemsstaterne.
Stk. 1 er blevet ændret for at tilføje en forpligtelse til øjeblikkelig meddelelse i tilfælde af
tilfældig forurening for at tage hensyn til den nylige Oder-hændelse.
Artikel 13 — Lokale vejrforhold (tidligere artikel 10)
Artiklen er kun blevet ajourført på grund af den nye nummerering af artiklerne.
Artikel 14 — Udledning af industrispildevand (tidligere artikel 11)
Denne artikel er blevet ændret for at sikre, at de kompetente myndigheder, inden de giver
særlige godkendelser til udledning af industrispildevand til kloaknet, hører operatørerne af
rensningsanlæg for byspildevand, der er berørt af disse udledninger. Desuden skal der sikres
regelmæssig overvågning af industrispildevand ved rensningsanlægs indløb og afløb, således
at der kan træffes passende foranstaltninger til at identificere og imødegå eventuelle kilder til
forurening. Disse omfatter om nødvendigt inddragelse af den særlige godkendelse.
DA 17 DA
Artikel 15 — Genbrug af vand og udledning af byspildevand (tidligere artikel 12)
Stk. 1 er blevet ændret med krav om, at medlemsstaterne systematisk skal fremme
genanvendelsen af renset spildevand fra alle rensningsanlæg for byspildevand.
Kravet om særlige godkendelser til udledning fra rensningsanlæg for byspildevand udvides i
stk. 3 til nu at omfatte alle byområder med 1 000 PE og derover.
Artikel 16 — Udledning af bionedbrydeligt industrispildevand (tidligere artikel 13)
Stk. 1 er blevet ajourført (ny nummerering). Stk. 2 er blevet ændret for at sikre, at de krav, der
er fastsat på nationalt plan for disse udledninger, mindst svarer til de i bilag I, del B, angivne
krav.
Artikel 17 — Overvågning af byspildevand (ny)
Med denne nye artikel indføres et nationalt overvågningssystem for byspildevand til
overvågning af relevante folkesundhedsparametre i byspildevand. Med henblik herpå skal
medlemsstaterne senest den 1. januar 2025 oprette en koordineringsstruktur mellem de
myndigheder, der er ansvarlige for folkesundhed og de myndigheder, der er ansvarlige for
rensning af byspildevand. Denne struktur afgør overvågningens parametre, hyppighed og
metode.
Indtil myndigheden med ansvar for folkesundheden fastslår, at sars-CoV-2-pandemien ikke
udgør en risiko for befolkningen, vil byspildevand fra mindst 70 % af den nationale
befolkning blive overvåget.
Endelig skal medlemsstaterne for alle byområder med 100 000 PE og derover også
regelmæssigt overvåge antimikrobiel resistens ved afløbene fra rensningsanlæg for
byspildevand.
Artikel 18 — Risikovurdering og risikostyring (ny)
Dette er en ny artikel. Medlemsstaterne har pligt til at vurdere de risici, som udledning af
byspildevand medfører for miljøet og menneskers sundhed, og om nødvendigt træffe
yderligere foranstaltninger ud over dette direktivs minimumskrav for at imødegå disse risici.
Disse foranstaltninger bør, hvor det er relevant, omfatte opsamling og rensning af spildevand
fra byområder med mindre end 1 000 PE, anvendelse af tertiær eller kvaternær rensning i
byområder med under 10 000 PE og yderligere foranstaltninger til at reducere forureningen
fra regnvand i byområder med under 10 000 PE.
Artikel 19 — Adgang til sanitet (ny)
Dette er en ny artikel. Medlemsstaterne vil skulle forbedre og opretholde adgangen til sanitet
for alle, navnlig for sårbare og marginaliserede grupper.
Senest den 31. december 2027 skal medlemsstaterne også identificere kategorier af personer
uden adgang eller med begrænset adgang til sanitet, vurdere mulighederne for at forbedre
adgangen til sanitære faciliteter for sådanne personer og tilskynde til etablering af sikre og frit
tilgængelige sanitære faciliteter i det offentlige rum i alle byområder med 10 000 PE eller
derover.
Artikel 20 — Slam (tidligere artikel 14)
Denne artikel er blevet ajourført. Slam skal nu renses, genanvendes og nyttiggøres, når det er
hensigtsmæssigt, i overensstemmelse med affaldshierarkiet som defineret i
DA 18 DA
affaldsrammedirektivet28
og kravene i direktivet om slam fra rensningsanlæg29
, og det skal
bortskaffes i overensstemmelse med kravene i affaldsrammedirektivet. For at sikre høje
nyttiggørelsesrater, navnlig for kritiske stoffer såsom phosphor, vil Kommissionen få mandat
til at fastsætte minimumsnyttiggørelsesrater.
Artikel 21 — Overvågning (tidligere artikel 15)
Der er indført nye forpligtelser. Medlemsstaterne skal nu overvåge forurening fra byafløb og
overløb efter voldsomt uvejr, koncentrationer og belastninger af de forurenende stoffer, der er
omhandlet i dette direktiv, i udledningerne fra rensningsanlæg for byspildevand samt
forekomsterne af mikroplast (herunder i slam). I overensstemmelse med artikel 13 skal visse
forurenende stoffer i industrispildevand desuden overvåges regelmæssigt ved
rensningsanlæggenes indløb og afløb.
Artikel 22 — Oplysninger om overvågning af gennemførelsen (tidligere artikel 16)
Dette er en ny artikel. Bestemmelserne om rapportering forenkles og erstattes af et nyt
system, som ikke indebærer egentlig rapportering, men derimod regelmæssig ajourføring af et
nationalt datasæt, der er tilgængeligt for Det Europæiske Miljøagentur og Kommissionen.
Dette vil sikre, at systemet effektiviseres ved at undgå store forsinkelser mellem indsamlingen
af data og deres indberetning.
I henhold til denne artikel skal medlemsstaterne oprette datasæt til indsamling af data, der er
relevante for byspildevand i henhold til dette direktiv. Dette kan f.eks. opnås ved at overvåge
de parametre, der er anført i bilagene til dette direktiv, antimikrobiel resistens, relevante
sundhedsparametre osv., men også parametre for foranstaltninger, der træffes for at sikre
adgang til sanitet osv.
Disse datasæt skal hænge sammen med de datasæt, der er fastsat i henhold til artikel 18 i det
omarbejdede drikkevandsdirektiv30
. Der er også fastsat bestemmelser om, at Det Europæiske
Miljøagentur skal yde støtte.
Artikel 23 — Nationale gennemførelsesprogrammer (tidligere artikel 17)
Artiklen er blevet ændret. Forpligtelsen til at udarbejde et nationalt gennemførelsesprogram
for dette direktiv opretholdes, og programmets minimumsindhold fastsættes. Disse
programmer skal mindst omfatte i) en vurdering af, i hvor høj grad direktivet er gennemført i
forhold til dets forskellige forpligtelser, ii) identifikation og planlægning af de investeringer,
der er nødvendige for gennemførelsen, iii) et skøn over de investeringer, der er nødvendige
for at renovere eksisterende infrastrukturer til rensning af byspildevand og iv) identifikation af
potentielle kilder til finansiering.
Medlemsstaterne skal ajourføre deres nationale gennemførelsesprogrammer mindst hvert
femte år og forelægge dem for Kommissionen, medmindre de kan påvise, at de overholder
dette direktivs artikel 3, 4, 6, 7 og 8.
Artikel 24 — Information til offentligheden (ny)
Dette er en ny artikel. Medlemsstaterne skal sikre, at tilstrækkelige og ajourførte oplysninger
om opsamling og rensning af byspildevand er tilgængelige online. Vigtige oplysninger om, i
hvor høj grad infrastrukturen til rensning af byspildevand opfylder kravene i dette direktiv,
mængden af opsamlet og renset byspildevand pr. år for husstanden osv. skal også være
28
EUT L 312 af 22.11.2008, s. 3.
29
EFT L 181 af 4.7.1986, s. 6.
30
EUT L 435 af 23.12.2020, s. 1.
DA 19 DA
tilgængelige mindst én gang om året for alle brugere af kloaknet, i den mest hensigtsmæssige
form, f.eks. på deres regninger.
Artikel 25 — Adgang til retsvæsenet (ny)
Denne nye artikel er i overensstemmelse med artikel 47 i koncessionen om grundlæggende
rettigheder og implementerer Århuskonventionen med hensyn til adgang til retsvæsenet. Det
bør være muligt for offentligheden og NGO'er at få de beslutninger, som medlemsstaterne
træffer i henhold til dette direktiv, prøvet ved domstolene.
Artikel 26 — Erstatning (ny)
Der indføres en ny artikel om erstatning, som har til formål at sikre, at den berørte
offentlighed i tilfælde af sundhedsskade, der helt eller delvist kan tilskrives en overtrædelse af
nationale foranstaltninger vedtaget i medfør af dette direktiv, kan kræve og opnå erstatning
for denne skade fra de relevante kompetente myndigheder og, hvis de er identificeret, de
fysiske eller juridiske personer, der er ansvarlige for overtrædelsen.
Artikel 27 — Udøvelse af de delegerede beføjelser (ny)
Dette er en ny standardartikel til vedtagelse af delegerede retsakter.
Artikel 28 — Udvalg (tidligere artikel 18)
Dette er en ny standardartikel til vedtagelse af gennemførelsesretsakter.
Artikel 29 — Sanktioner (ny)
Med denne nye artkel præciseres minimumsindholdet af sanktioner, således at de er effektive,
står i rimeligt forhold til overtrædelsen og har afskrækkende virkning, uden at dette berører
direktiv 2008/99/EF om strafferetlig beskyttelse af miljøet31
.
Artikel 30 — Evaluering (ny)
Denne nye artikel fastlægger rammerne for fremtidige evalueringer af direktivet (som fastsat i
Kommissionens retningslinjer for bedre lovgivning). Den første evaluering forventes tidligst
10 år efter udløbet af dette direktivs gennemførelsesperiode.
Artikel 31 — Revision (ny)
Mindst hvert femte år forelægger Kommissionen en rapport for Europa-Parlamentet og Rådet
om dette direktivs gennemførelse, ledsaget, hvis det er hensigtsmæssigt, af relevante
lovgivningsmæssige forslag.
Artikel 32 — Ophævelse og overgangsbestemmelser (ny)
Denne nye artikel indfører bestemmelser, der tager hensyn til Mayottes særlige situation og
opretholder det miljøbeskyttelsesniveau, der er fastsat i den tidligere artikel 5, indtil de nye
krav i artikel 7 finder anvendelse.
Artikel 33 — Gennemførelse (tidligere artikel 19)
Denne artikel følger standardskabelonen.
Artikel 34 — Ikrafttræden (ny)
31
EUT L 328 af 6.12.2008, s. 28.
DA 20 DA
Denne artikel følger standardskabelonen. Direktivet træder i kraft 20 dage efter
offentliggørelsen i Den Europæiske Unions Tidende.
Artikel 35 — Adressater (tidligere artikel 20)
Artiklen forbliver uændret.
Den tidligere artikel 6 er udgået.
Denne artikel udgår af forenklingshensyn, da medlemsstaterne i praksis sjældent benytter
muligheden for at udpege "mindre følsomme områder". Hvis denne mulighed skulle
bibeholdes i det reviderede direktiv, ville det desuden modarbejde det generelle
miljøbeskyttelsesniveau, der tilstræbes med revisionen af direktivet.
Den tidligere artikel 7 er udgået.
Forpligtelsen til at anvende passende rensning af byspildevand før udledning betyder, at
medlemsstaterne skal overholde gældende EU-lovgivning, så relevansen af denne
bestemmelse er derfor (juridisk) begrænset. Målet om at sikre en passende rensning af
byspildevand inden den 31. december 2027 opretholdes kun for Mayottes vedkommende som
en overgangsbestemmelse.
Den tidligere artikel 8 er udgået.
Denne artikel udgår, fordi den er forældet — medlemsstaterne skal nu opfylde kravene i
artikel 4. Denne artikel var også knyttet til begrebet "mindre følsomme områder", som nu er
blevet fjernet fra direktivet.
Bilag I
Del A — Kloaknet
Forbliver uændret.
Del B — Udledning fra rensningsanlæg for byspildevand til vandrecipienter
Ajourført med nye referencer og minimumskrav med hensyn til sekundær (tabel 1), tertiær
(tabel 2) og kvaternær rensning (ny tabel 3).
Del C — Udledning af industrispildevand
Ændret og med fastsættelse af minimumsbetingelser for udstedelse af godkendelser til
udledninger af industrispildevand som omhandlet i artikel 13. Der sikres sammenhæng med
direktivet om industrielle emissioner32
.
Del D — Referencemetoder til brug ved kontrol med og evaluering af resultater
Kravene til overvågning af udledninger af renset byspildevand er blevet ajourført. For
byområder med 100 000 PE og derover kræves mindst én prøve pr. dag.
Bilag II
32
EUT L 334 af 17.12.2010, s. 17.
DA 21 DA
Denne del A svarer til de tidligere bilag II-kriterier for udpegning af "følsomme områder",
som er blevet opretholdt og ajourført. Der er også tilføjet en liste over områder, som
medlemsstaterne har udpeget som følsomme over for eutrofiering.
Bilag III — Liste over produkter, der er omfattet af artikel 9 om udvidet producentansvar
(ny)
Produkter, der er omfattet af artikel 9 om udvidet producentansvar, er de produkter, der falder
ind under anvendelsesområdet for en af de EU-retsakter, der er opført i dette bilag
(lægemidler og kosmetik).
Bilag IV — Industrisektorer
Svarer til det tidligere bilag III og forbliver uændret.
Bilag V — Indholdet af de integrerede planer for forvaltning af byspildevand i henhold til
artikel 5 (ny)
Dette bilag indeholder en oversigt over minimumsindholdet af de integrerede planer for
forvaltning af byspildevand, der udarbejdes i henhold til artikel 5. Disse planer skal omfatte
en analyse af udgangssituationen for afvandingsområdet for rensningsanlægget for
byspildevand, fastlæggelse af mål for nedbringelse af forureningen som følge af overløb efter
voldsomt uvejr og byafløb for dette område samt fastlæggelse af de foranstaltninger, der skal
træffes for at nå disse mål.
Målene skal omfatte: i) et vejledende mål om, at overløb efter voldsomt uvejr ikke udgør
mere end 1 % af et års opsamlet byspildevandsvolumen og -belastning, beregnet under tørre
vejrforhold og ii) udfasning af udledninger af urenset byafløb gennem separate
kloaksystemer, medmindre det påvises, at de er af tilstrækkelig kvalitet til ikke at have
negative virkninger på recipientvandets kvalitet.
Bilag VI — Information til offentligheden (ny)
Dette bilag specificerer de oplysninger, der skal gives til offentligheden i henhold til den nye
artikel 24.
Bilag VII (ny)
Dette er et standardbilag, som indeholder en liste over det ophævede direktiv og dets
ændringer samt datoerne for deres gennemførelse og anvendelse.
Bilag VIII (ny)
Dette er den nye sammenligningstabel mellem Rådets direktiv 91/271/EØF og forslaget til det
nye omarbejdede direktiv.
DA 22 DA
 91/271/EØF (tilpasset)
2022/0345 (COD)
Forslag til
EUROPA-PARLAMENTETS OG RÅDETS DIREKTIV
om rensning af byspildevand (omarbejdning)
(EØS-relevant tekst)
EUROPA-PARLAMENTET OG RÅDET FOR DEN EUROPÆISKE UNION HAR –
under henvisning til Traktaten om Oprettelse af Det Europæiske Økonomiske Fællesskab
 traktaten om Den Europæiske Unions funktionsmåde , særlig artikel 130 S  192, stk.
1 ,
under henvisning til forslag fra Europa-Kommissionen,
efter fremsendelse af udkast til lovgivningsmæssig retsakt til de nationale parlamenter,
under henvisning til udtalelse fra Det Europæiske Økonomiske og Sociale Udvalg33
,
under henvisning til udtalelse fra Regionsudvalget34
,
efter den almindelige lovgivningsprocedure, og
ud fra følgende betragtninger:
 nyt
(1) Rådets direktiv 91/271/EØF35
er blevet ændret væsentligt flere gange36
. Da der skal
foretages yderligere ændringer, bør direktivet af klarhedshensyn omarbejdes.
 91/271/EØF Betragtning 1
(tilpasset)
Kommissionen blev ved Rådets resolution af 28. juni 1988 om beskyttelse af Nordsøen og
andre farvande i Fællesskabet37
opfordret til at fremsætte forslag til foranstaltninger på
fællesskabsplan til rensning af byspildevand;
33
EUT C […] af […], s. […].
34
EUT C […] af […], s. […].
35
Rådets direktiv 91/271/EØF af 21. maj 1991 om rensning af byspildevand (EFT L 135 af 30.5.1991, s.
40).
36
Jf. bilag VII, del A.
37
EFT nr. C 209 af 9.8.1988, s. 3.
DA 23 DA
 91/271/EØF Betragtning 2
(tilpasset)
forurening på grund af utilstrækkelig spildevandsrensning i en medlemsstat påvirker ofte
andre medlemsstaters vandområder; handling på fællesskabsplan er således nødvendig i
overensstemmelse med artikel 130 R;
 91/271/EØF Betragtning 3
for at forebygge negative påvirkninger af miljøet som følge af udledning af utilstrækkeligt
renset byspildevand er der et generelt behov for sekundær rensning af byspildevand;
 91/271/EØF Betragtning 4
i følsomme områder må der kræves mere vidtgående rensning, og i nogle mindre følsomme
områder vil primær rensning kunne betragtes som tilstrækkelig;
 91/271/EØF Betragtning 5
tilledning af industrispildevand til kloaknet samt udledning af spildevand og bortskaffelse af
slam fra rensningsanlæg for byspildevand bør være underlagt generelle regler eller
bestemmelser og/eller særlige godkendelser;
 91/271/EØF Betragtning 6
for udledning fra visse industrisektorer af biologisk nedbrydeligt industrispildevand, der ikke
tilledes rensningsanlæg for byspildevand, før det udledes til vandrecipienter, bør der gælde
relevante krav;
 91/271/EØF Betragtning 7
der bør tilskyndes til genanvendelse af slam fra spildevandsrensning; bortskaffelse af slam til
overfladevand bør gradvis afvikles;
 91/271/EØF Betragtning 8
der er behov for overvågning af rensningsanlæg, vandrecipienter og bortskaffelsen af slam for
at sikre, at miljøet beskyttes mod negativ påvirkning fra spildevandsudledning;
 91/271/EØF Betragtning 9
det er vigtigt at sikre, at oplysninger om udledning af byspildevand og slam offentliggøres i
form af periodiske rapporter;
 91/271/EØF Betragtning 10
medlemsstaterne bør udarbejde og forelægge Kommissionen nationale programmer for
gennemførelsen af dette direktiv;
DA 24 DA
 91/271/EØF Betragtning 11
der bør nedsættes et udvalg, der kan bistå Kommissionen med gennemførelsen af dette
direktiv og dets tilpasning til den tekniske udvikling —
 nyt
(2) Med direktiv 91/271/EØF fastsættes de retlige rammer for opsamling, rensning og
udledning af byspildevand og for udledning af bionedbrydeligt spildevand fra visse
industrisektorer. Dets formål er at beskytte miljøet mod negative påvirkninger fra
utilstrækkeligt rensede udledninger af byspildevand. Nærværende direktiv bør have
samme formål og samtidig bidrage til beskyttelsen af folkesundheden, f.eks. når
byspildevand udledes i badevand eller i vandområder, der anvendes til indvinding af
drikkevand, eller når byspildevand fungerer som indikator for folkesundhedsrelevante
parametre. Det bør også have til formål at forbedre adgangen til sanitet og til vigtige
oplysninger om forvaltningen af opsamling og rensning af byspildevand. Endelig bør
dette direktiv bidrage til den gradvise eliminering af drivhusgasemissioner fra
opsamling og rensning af byspildevand, navnlig ved yderligere at reducere
kvælstofemissionerne, men også ved at fremme energieffektiviteten og produktionen
af vedvarende energi, og dermed bidrage til 2050-målet om klimaneutralitet, der er
fastsat i Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets forordning (EU) 2021/111938
.
(3) Kommissionen foretog i 2019 en evaluering af Rådets direktiv 91/271/EØF som led i
programmet for målrettet og effektiv regulering39
("evalueringen"). Efter dette forløb
stod det klart, at der var behov for at ajourføre visse bestemmelser i direktivet. Der
blev identificeret tre vigtige kilder til resterende forureningsbelastning fra
byspildevand, der kan undgås, nemlig overløb efter voldsomt uvejr og byafløb,
potentielt defekte individuelle systemer (dvs. systemer til rensning af husspildevand,
der ikke tilledes kloaknet) og små byområder, der i øjeblikket ikke er fuldt omfattet af
direktiv 91/271/EØF. Disse tre forureningskilder medfører et betydeligt pres på
overfladevandområder i Unionen. Desuden fremhævede evalueringsrapporten også
behovet for at forbedre gennemsigtigheden og forvaltningen af de aktiviteter, der er
knyttet til byspildevand, behovet for at udnytte de muligheder, som
spildevandssektoren har for at udnytte sit potentiale for udvikling af vedvarende energi
og tage konkrete skridt i retning af energineutralitet som et bidrag til klimaneutralitet,
og behovet for at harmonisere overvågningen af byspildevand for sundhedsparametre,
såsom covid-19-virusset og dets varianter, som støtte for
folkesundhedsforanstaltninger.
(4) Små byområder udøver et betydeligt pres på 11 % af overfladevandområderne i
Unionen40
. For bedre at bekæmpe forureningen fra sådanne byområder og forhindre, at
urenset byspildevand udledes til miljøet, bør dette direktivs anvendelsesområde
omfatte alle byområder med 1 000 personækvivalenter (PE) og derover.
38
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets forordning (EU) 2021/1119 af 30. juni 2021 om fastlæggelse af
rammerne for at opnå klimaneutralitet og om ændring af forordning (EF) nr. 401/2009 og (EU)
2018/1999 ("den europæiske klimalov") (EUT L 243 af 9.7.2021, s. 1).
39
Arbejdsdokument fra Kommissionens tjenestegrene, "Evaluation of the Council Directive 91/271/EEC
of 21 May 1991, concerning urban waste-water treatment", SWD (2019) 701 final.
40
Rapport fra Det Europæiske Miljøagentur, "European waters: Assessment of status and pressures 2018",
No 7/2018.
DA 25 DA
(5) For at sikre en effektiv rensning af byspildevand inden udledning i miljøet bør alt
byspildevand fra byområder med 1 000 PE og derover opsamles i centraliserede
kloaknet. Hvis sådanne kloaknet allerede findes, bør medlemsstaterne sikre, at alle
kilder til byspildevand tilsluttes dem.
(6) Undtagelsesvis bør medlemsstaterne, hvis det kan påvises, at etableringen af et
centraliseret kloaknet til byspildevand ikke vil gavne miljøet eller vil medføre
urimeligt store udgifter, have mulighed for at anvende individuelle systemer til
rensning af byspildevand, så længe de sikrer samme rensningsgrad som sekundær og
tertiær rensning. Med henblik herpå bør medlemsstaterne oprette nationale registre
over de individuelle systemer, der anvendes på deres nationale område, og træffe alle
nødvendige foranstaltninger for at sikre, at sådanne systemer er udformet på passende
vis, at systemerne vedligeholdes korrekt, og at overholdelsen af kravene kontrolleres
regelmæssigt. Medlemsstaterne bør navnlig sikre, at de individuelle systemer, der
anvendes til opsamling og opbevaring af byspildevand, er tætte og impermeable, at
systemerne overvåges og kontrolleres med regelmæssige og faste mellemrum.
(7) Ved nedbør udgør overløb efter voldsomt uvejr og byafløb en betydelig resterende
kilde til udledning af forurening i miljøet. Disse udledninger forventes at stige på
grund af den kombinerede virkning af urbaniseringen og den gradvise ændring i
nedbørsmønstrene som følge af klimaændringerne. Løsninger, der skal reducere
forureningen fra denne kilde, bør udvikles på lokalt plan under hensyntagen til særlige
lokale forhold. De bør baseres på en integreret kvantitativ og kvalitativ forvaltning af
byområdernes vandressourcer. Medlemsstaterne bør derfor sikre, at der på lokalt plan
udarbejdes integrerede planer for forvaltning af byspildevand for alle byområder med
100 000 PE og derover, da disse byområder står for en betydelig del af den udledte
forurening. Desuden bør der også udarbejdes integrerede planer for forvaltning af
byspildevand for byområder med mellem 10 000 PE og 100 000 PE, hvor overløb
efter voldsomt uvejr eller byafløb udgør en risiko for miljøet eller folkesundheden.
(8) For at sikre, at de integrerede planer for forvaltning af byspildevand er
omkostningseffektive, er det vigtigt, at de er baseret på bedste praksis fra de
byområder, der er længst fremme. Derfor bør de mulige foranstaltninger baseres på en
grundig analyse af de lokale forhold og bør tage udgangspunkt i en forebyggende
tilgang, der sigter mod at begrænse opsamlingen af uforurenet regnvand og optimere
anvendelsen af eksisterende infrastrukturer. Med en præference for en "grøn"
udvikling bør ny grå infrastruktur kun overvejes, hvor det er absolut nødvendigt. For
at beskytte folkesundheden og miljøet, navnlig kyst- og havmiljøet, mod de negative
konsekvenser af udledning af utilstrækkeligt renset byspildevand bør der anvendes
sekundær rensning for alle udledninger af byspildevand fra byområder med 1 000 PE
og derover.
(9) Evalueringen viste, at gennemførelsen af direktiv 91/271/EØF medførte betydelige
reduktioner af kvælstof- og phosphoremissionerne. Ikke desto mindre er
rensningsanlæg for byspildevand ifølge evalueringen fortsat en vigtig forureningsvej
for disse stoffer, hvilket direkte medfører eutrofiering af vandområder og have i
Unionen. En del af denne forurening kan undgås, da teknologiske fremskridt og bedste
praksis har demonstreret, at de grænseværdier, der er fastsat i henhold til direktiv
91/271/EØF for kvælstof og phosphor, er forældede og bør skærpes. Tertiær rensning
bør systematisk pålægges alle rensningsanlæg for byspildevand med 100 000 PE og
derover, da sådanne anlæg udgør en betydelig resterende kilde til udledning af
kvælstof og phosphor.
DA 26 DA
(10) Tertiær rensning bør også være obligatorisk i byområder med 10 000 PE og derover,
hvor der udledes til områder, der er udsat for eller er i fare for eutrofiering. For at
sikre, at bestræbelserne på at begrænse eutrofiering koordineres på vandområdeniveau
for hele afstrømningsområdet, bør de områder, hvor eutrofiering ifølge de foreliggende
data er et problem, opføres i dette direktiv. For at sikre sammenhæng med den
relevante EU-lovgivning bør medlemsstaterne desuden identificere andre områder på
deres nationale område, der er udsat for eller er i fare for eutrofiering, navnlig på
grundlag af data indsamlet i henhold til Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv
2000/60/EF41
, Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2008/56/EF42
og Rådets
direktiv 91/676/EØF43
. Skærpelse af grænseværdierne, en mere sammenhængende og
omfattende kortlægning af de områder, der er følsomme over for eutrofiering, og
forpligtelsen til at foretage tertiær rensning på alle store anlæg vil tilsammen bidrage
til at begrænse eutrofieringen. Da dette vil kræve yderligere investeringer på nationalt
plan, bør medlemsstaterne have tilstrækkelig tid til at etablere den nødvendige
infrastruktur.
(11) Den nyeste videnskabelige viden, der ligger til grund for flere af Kommissionens
strategier44
, peger på behovet for foranstaltninger, der kan løse problemerne med
forurenende mikrostoffer, som nu findes i alle vandområder i Unionen. Nogle af disse
forurenende mikrostoffer er farlige for folkesundheden og miljøet, selv i små
mængder. Der bør derfor indføres en yderligere rensning, dvs. kvaternær rensning, for
at sikre, at et bredt spektrum af forurenende mikrostoffer fjernes fra byspildevandet.
Kvaternær rensning bør først og fremmest fokusere på forurenende organiske
mikrostoffer, som udgør en betydelig del af forureningen, og for hvilke teknologierne
til at fjerne dem allerede findes. Kravet om rensning bør følge af
forsigtighedsprincippet kombineret med en risikobaseret tilgang. Derfor bør alle
rensningsanlæg for byspildevand med 100 000 PE og derover sørge for kvaternær
rensning, da disse anlæg udleder en betydelig andel af de forurenende mikrostoffer i
miljøet, og da fjernelse på en sådan skala af forurenende mikrostoffer i rensningsanlæg
for byspildevand er omkostningseffektiv. For byområder med mellem 10 000 PE og
100 000 PE bør medlemsstaterne pålægges at anvende kvaternær rensning for
områder, der er udpeget som følsomme over for forurenende mikrostoffer, på grundlag
af klare kriterier, som bør præciseres. Sådanne områder bør omfatte steder, hvor renset
byspildevand udledes til et vandområde med lavt fortyndingsforhold, eller hvor
vandrecipienten anvendes til produktion af drikkevand eller som badevand. For at
blive fritaget for kravet om kvaternær rensning for et byområde med mellem 10 000
41
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2000/60/EF af 23. oktober 2000 om fastlæggelse af en ramme
for Fællesskabets vandpolitiske foranstaltninger (EFT L 327 af 22.12.2000, s. 1).
42
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2008/56/EF af 17. juni 2008 om fastlæggelse af en ramme for
Fællesskabets havmiljøpolitiske foranstaltninger (havstrategirammedirektivet) (EUT L 164 af
25.6.2008, s. 19).
43
Rådets direktiv 91/676/EØF af 12. december 1991 om beskyttelse af vand mod forurening forårsaget af
nitrater, der stammer fra landbruget (EFT L 375 af 31.12.1991, s. 1),
44
Meddelelse fra Kommissionen til Europa-Parlamentet, Rådet, Det Europæiske Økonomiske og Sociale
Udvalg og Regionsudvalget: En EU-strategi for plast i en cirkulær økonomi (COM(2018) 28),
meddelelse fra Kommissionen til Europa-Parlamentet, Rådet og Det Europæiske Økonomiske og
Sociale Udvalg — Den Europæiske Unions strategiske tilgang til lægemidler i miljøet (COM(2019) 128
final), meddelelse fra Kommissionen til Europa-Parlamentet, Rådet, Det Europæiske Økonomiske og
Sociale Udvalg og Regionsudvalget: En kemikaliestrategi med bæredygtighed for øje — På vej mod et
giftfrit miljø, (COM(2020) 667 final), meddelelse fra Kommissionen til Europa-Parlamentet, Rådet, Det
Europæiske Økonomiske og Sociale Udvalg og Regionsudvalget: Vejen til en sund planet for alle —
EU-handlingsplan: "Mod nulforurening for vand, luft og jord" (COM(2021) 400 final).
DA 27 DA
PE og 100 000 PE bør medlemsstaterne afkræves bevis for, at der på grundlag af en
standardiseret risikovurdering ikke er nogen risiko for miljøet eller folkesundheden.
For at give medlemsstaterne tilstrækkelig tid til at planlægge og opbygge den
nødvendige infrastruktur bør kravet om kvaternær rensning tages i anvendelse gradvist
frem mod 2040 med klare midlertidige mål.
(12) For at sikre, at udledningerne fra rensningsanlæg til stadighed opfylder kravene i
forbindelse med sekundær, tertiær og kvaternær rensning, bør der udtages prøver i
overensstemmelse med kravene i dette direktiv, og disse prøver bør overholde de
parameterværdier, som fastsættes heri. For at tage hensyn til eventuelle tekniske
variationer i prøveresultaterne bør der fastsættes et maksimalt antal prøver, der kan
tillades at falde uden for parameterværdierne.
(13) Den kvaternære rensning, der er nødvendig for at fjerne forurenende mikrostoffer fra
byspildevand, vil medføre yderligere omkostninger såsom omkostninger til
overvågning og nyt avanceret udstyr, der skal installeres i nogle rensningsanlæg for
byspildevand. For at dække disse ekstraomkostninger og i overensstemmelse med
princippet om, at forureneren betaler, jf. artikel 191, stk. 2, i traktaten om Den
Europæiske Unions funktionsmåde (TEUF), er det afgørende, at producenter, der
markedsfører produkter, der indeholder stoffer, der forekommer som forurenende
mikrostoffer fra udtjente produkter i byspildevand, påtager sig ansvaret for den
yderligere rensning, der er nødvendig for at fjerne disse stoffer. Et system med udvidet
producentansvar er det mest hensigtsmæssige middel hertil, da det begrænser den
finansielle indvirkning på skatteyderne og vandtaksterne og samtidig giver et
incitament til at udvikle grønnere produkter. Rester af lægemidler og kosmetiske
produkter er i øjeblikket de vigtigste kilder til forurenende mikrostoffer i det
byspildevand, der kræver yderligere rensning (kvaternær rensning). Det udvidede
producentansvar bør derfor omfatte disse to produktgrupper.
(14) Det bør ikke desto mindre være muligt at fritage produkter fra forpligtelserne
vedrørende udvidet producentansvar, hvis produkterne markedsføres i små mængder,
dvs. mindre end 2 ton produkter, da den forhøjede administrative byrde for
producenten i sådanne tilfælde ville være uforholdsmæssig i forhold til de
miljømæssige fordele. Fritagelse bør også være mulig, når producenten kan påvise, at
der ikke genereres forurenende mikrostoffer, når et produkt er udtjent. Det kan f.eks.
være tilfældet, når det kan påvises, at restprodukterne er hurtigt bionedbrydelige i
spildevandet og miljøet eller ikke når frem til rensningsanlæggene for byspildevand.
Kommissionen bør tillægges beføjelser til at vedtage gennemførelsesretsakter med
henblik på at fastsætte de detaljerede kriterier til identifikation af de markedsførte
produkter, som ikke genererer forurenende mikrostoffer i spildevand, når de er udtjent.
Ved udarbejdelsen af disse kriterier bør Kommissionen inddrage videnskabelige eller
andre tilgængelige tekniske oplysninger, herunder relevante internationale standarder.
(15) For at undgå eventuelle forvridninger af det indre marked bør der i dette direktiv
fastsættes minimumskrav til gennemførelsen af det udvidede producentansvar, mens
den praktiske tilrettelæggelse af ordningen bør besluttes på nationalt plan.
Producenternes bidrag bør stå i et rimeligt forhold til mængden af deres markedsførte
produkter og farligheden af produktresterne. Bidragene bør dække, men ikke
overstige, omkostningerne til overvågningen af forurenende mikrostoffer,
dataindsamling, rapportering og upartisk verifikation af statistikker over mængden og
farligheden af de markedsførte produkter samt en effektiv kvaternær rensning af
byspildevand, der er i overensstemmelse med dette direktiv. Da byspildevand renses
centralt, er det hensigtsmæssigt at indføre et krav om, at producenterne skal tilslutte
DA 28 DA
sig en central organisation, som kan opfylde deres forpligtelser vedrørende det
udvidede producentansvar på deres vegne.
(16) Evalueringen har også vist, at spildevandssektoren kan reducere sit eget energiforbrug
betydeligt og producere vedvarende energi, f.eks. ved bedre udnyttelse af de
tilgængelige overflader i rensningsanlæg for byspildevand til solenergiproduktion eller
ved produktion af biogas fra slam. Evalueringen viste også, at der uden klare juridiske
forpligtelser kun kan forventes delvise fremskridt i sektoren. Derfor bør
medlemsstaterne forpligtes til at sikre, at det samlede årlige energiforbrug for alle
rensningsanlæg for byspildevand på 10 000 PE og derover på deres nationale område
ikke overstiger disse rensningsanlægs energiproduktion fra vedvarende energikilder
som defineret i artikel 2, stk. 1, i Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv (EU)
2018/200145
. Dette mål bør nås gradvist via midlertidige mål senest den 31. december
2040. Opnåelsen af dette mål om energineutralitet vil bidrage til at reducere de
undgåelige drivhusgasemissioner fra sektoren med 46 % og samtidig støtte
opfyldelsen af 2050-målene om klimaneutralitet og relaterede nationale mål og EU-
mål [såsom de målsætninger, der er fastsat i Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets
forordning (EU) 2018/84246
. En øget EU-baseret produktion af biogas eller solenergi
sammen med energieffektivitetsforanstaltninger, der er i overensstemmelse med
princippet om energieffektivitet først47
, hvor der tages størst muligt hensyn til
omkostningseffektive energieffektivitetsforanstaltninger ved udformningen af
energipolitikker og investeringsplaner, vil også bidrage til at mindske Unionens
energiafhængighed, hvilket er et af målene i Kommissionens REPowerEU-plan48
. Det
er også i overensstemmelse med Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv (EU)
2018/84449
og direktiv (EU) 2018/2001, hvor rensningsanlæg for byspildevand
udpeges som "særligt egnede områder" til installation af anlæg til produktion af energi
fra vedvarende energikilder. For at nå målet om energineutralitet ved hjælp af
optimale foranstaltninger for hvert rensningsanlæg for byspildevand og for kloaknettet
bør medlemsstaterne sikre, at der gennemføres energisyn i overensstemmelse med
artikel 8 i Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2012/27/EU50
hvert fjerde år. Disse
energisyn bør omfatte en identifikation af potentialet for omkostningseffektiv
anvendelse eller produktion af vedvarende energi i overensstemmelse med kriterierne i
bilag VI til direktiv 2012/27/EU.
(17) Da vandforurenings grænseoverskridende karakter nødvendiggør samarbejde mellem
nabomedlemsstater eller tredjelande om at bekæmpe kilden til sådan forurening, bør
45
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv (EU) 2018/2001 af 11. december 2018 om fremme af
anvendelsen af energi fra vedvarende energikilder (EUT L 328 af 21.12.2018, s. 82).
46
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets forordning (EU) 2018/842 af 30. maj 2018 om bindende årlige
reduktioner af drivhusgasemissioner for medlemsstaterne fra 2021 til 2030 som bidrag til
klimaindsatsen med henblik på opfyldelse af forpligtelserne i Parisaftalen og om ændring af forordning
(EU) nr. 525/2013 (EUT L 156 af 19.6.2018, s. 26).
47
Kommissionens henstilling (EU) 2021/1749 af 28. september 2021 om energieffektivitet først: fra
principper til praksis — Retningslinjer og eksempler på dens gennemførelse i beslutningstagningen i og
uden for energisektoren.
48
Meddelelse fra Kommissionen til Europa-Parlamentet, Det Europæiske Råd, Rådet, Det Europæiske
Økonomiske og Sociale Udvalg og Regionsudvalget: REPowerEU-Planen (COM(2022) 230 final).
49
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv (EU) 2018/844 af 30. maj 2018 om ændring af direktiv
2010/31/EU om bygningers energimæssige ydeevne og direktiv 2012/27/EU om energieffektivitet
(EUT L 328 af 21.12.2018, s. 210).
50
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2012/27/EU af 25. oktober 2012 om energieffektivitet, om
ændring af direktiv 2009/125/EF og 2010/30/EU samt om ophævelse af direktiv 2004/8/EF og
2006/32/EF (EUT L 315 af 14.11.2012, s. 1).
DA 29 DA
medlemsstaterne forpligtes til at underrette hinanden eller tredjelandet, hvis betydelig
vandforurening fra udledninger af byspildevand i en medlemsstat eller et tredjeland
påvirker eller sandsynligvis vil påvirke vandkvaliteten i en anden medlemsstat eller et
tredjeland. I tilfælde af tilfældig forurening, der i væsentlig grad påvirker vandområder
nedstrøms, bør en sådan underretning ske omgående. Kommissionen bør underrettes
og, om nødvendigt og efter anmodning fra medlemsstaterne, deltage i møder. Det er
også vigtigt at tackle den grænseoverskridende forurening fra tredjelande, der deler
vandområder med nogle af medlemsstaterne. Med henblik på at bekæmpe forurening,
der kommer fra eller påvirker tredjelande, kan samarbejdet og koordineringen med
tredjelande gennemføres inden for rammerne af konventionen om beskyttelse og
udnyttelse af grænseoverskridende vandløb og internationale søer51
under FN's
økonomiske kommission for Europa (UNECE) eller andre relevante regionale
konventioner såsom de regionale havkonventioner eller flodkonventioner.
(18) For at beskytte miljøet og menneskers sundhed bør medlemsstaterne sikre, at de
rensningsanlæg for byspildevand, der bygges for at efterkomme kravene i dette
direktiv, projekteres, opføres, drives og vedligeholdes på en sådan måde, at de har
tilstrækkelig funktionsduelighed under alle normale lokale vejrforhold.
(19) Rensningsanlæg for byspildevand modtager også industrispildevand, som kan
indeholde en række forurenende stoffer, der ikke udtrykkeligt er omfattet af direktiv
91/271/EØF, såsom tungmetaller, mikroplast, forurenende mikrostoffer og andre
kemikalier. I de fleste tilfælde mangler der viden om denne slags forurening, som
potentielt kan forringe rensningsprocessens virkning og bidrage til forurening af
vandrecipienterne, men også forhindre nyttiggørelse af slam og genbrug af renset
spildevand. Medlemsstaterne bør derfor regelmæssigt overvåge og rapportere om
sådant industrispildevand, der tilledes rensningsanlæg for byspildevand og udledes i
vandområder. For at forebygge forurening fra industrispildevand allerede ved kilden
bør udledninger fra industrier eller virksomheder til kloaknettet, være betinget af
forudgående godkendelse. For at sikre, at kloaknet og rensningsanlæg for
byspildevand teknisk set er i stand til at modtage og rense det tilførte spildevand, bør
de operatører, der forvalter de rensningsanlæg for byspildevand, som modtager
industrispildevandet, høres, inden disse godkendelser gives, og de bør kunne få indsigt
i disse godkendelser med henblik på at tilpasse deres rensningsprocesser. Hvis der
konstateres industriforurening i det tilførte spildevand, bør medlemsstaterne træffe
passende foranstaltninger til at reducere forureningen ved kilden ved at forbedre
overvågningen af forurenende stoffer i kloaknettet, således at forureningskilderne kan
identificeres, og om nødvendigt ved at revidere de relevante afgivne godkendelser.
Unionens vandressourcer er i stigende grad under pres, hvilket resulterer i permanent
eller midlertidig vandknaphed i nogle områder. Unionens evne til at reagere på det
stigende pres på vandressourcerne kan forbedres ved øget genbrug af renset
byspildevand, hvilket begrænser indvindingen af ferskvand fra overfladevandområder
og grundvandsforekomster. Genbrug af renset byspildevand bør derfor fremmes, når
det er hensigtsmæssigt, samtidig med at der tages hensyn til behovet for at opfylde
målene om vandrecipienternes gode økologiske og kemiske tilstand som defineret i
direktiv 2000/60/EF. De skærpede krav til rensning af byspildevand og
foranstaltningerne til bedre overvågning, sporing og reduktion af forurening ved
kilden vil have betydning for kvaliteten af renset byspildevand og vil derfor støtte
51
UNECE-konventionen om beskyttelse og udnyttelse af grænseoverskridende vandløb og internationale
søer som ændret sammen med beslutning VI/3, der præciserer tiltrædelsesproceduren.
DA 30 DA
genbrug af vand. Hvis genbrug af vand bruges til kunstvanding i landbruget, bør det
ske i overensstemmelse med Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets forordning (EU)
2020/74152
.
(20) For at sikre en korrekt gennemførelse af dette direktiv og navnlig overholdelsen af
emissionsgrænseværdierne er det vigtigt at overvåge udledningen af renset
byspildevand til miljøet. Overvågningen bør ske ved, at der på nationalt plan indføres
en obligatorisk ordning, hvor udledning af det rensede byspildevand i miljøet kræver
forudgående godkendelse. For at forhindre utilsigtet udledning af biomedier af plast
fra rensningsanlæg for byspildevand, der anvender denne teknik, er det desuden
vigtigt, at disse godkendelser omfatter specifikke forpligtelser til løbende at overvåge
og forebygge sådanne udledninger.
(21) For at beskytte miljøet bør visse industrisektorers direkte udledning af bionedbrydeligt
industrispildevand til miljøet være betinget af forudgående godkendelse på nationalt
plan og opfyldelse af relevante krav. Disse krav bør sikre, at direkte udledninger fra
visse industrisektorer underkastes sekundær, tertiær og kvaternær rensning, alt efter
hvad der er nødvendigt for at beskytte menneskers sundhed og miljøet.
(22) I henhold til artikel 168, stk. 1, i TEUF skal Unionens indsats supplere de nationale
politikker og rettes mod at forbedre folkesundheden og forebygge sygdomme. For at
sikre den optimale udtrækning og anvendelse af relevante folkesundhedsdata fra
byspildevand bør der etableres systemer til overvågning af byspildevand med henblik
på forebyggelse eller tidlig varsling, f.eks. til påvisning af specifikke vira i
byspildevand, som varsler om kommende epidemier eller pandemier. Medlemsstaterne
bør etablere en permanent dialog og koordinering mellem myndighederne med ansvar
for folkesundhed og myndighederne med ansvar for rensning af byspildevand. I
forbindelse med denne koordinering bør der opstilles en liste over
folkesundhedsrelevante parametre, som skal overvåges i byspildevand, samt
retningslinjer for hvor og hvor ofte prøver skal udtages. Denne tilgang vil udnytte og
supplere andre EU-initiativer inden for beskyttelse af folkesundheden såsom
miljøovervågning, der omfatter spildevandsovervågning53
. På baggrund af de
oplysninger, der er indsamlet under covid-19-pandemien, og erfaringerne med
gennemførelsen af Kommissionens henstilling om en fælles tilgang til indførelse af
systematisk overvågning af sars-CoV-2 og varianter heraf i spildevand i EU54
("henstillingen") bør medlemsstaterne pålægges regelmæssigt at overvåge
sundhedsparametre vedrørende sars-CoV-2 og varianter heraf. For at sikre, at der
anvendes harmoniserede metoder til overvågning af sars-CoV-2 og varianter heraf, bør
medlemsstaterne så vidt muligt anvende de prøveudtagnings- og analysemetoder, der
er fastsat i henstillingen.
52
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets forordning (EU) 2020/741 af 25. maj 2020 om mindstekrav til genbrug
af vand (EUT L 177 af 5.6.2020, s. 32).
53
Kommissionens meddelelse om oprettelse af EU's Myndighed for Kriseberedskab og ‑indsats på
Sundhedsområdet, det næste skridt hen imod fuldførelsen af den europæiske sundhedsunion
(COM(2021) 576 final).
54
Kommissionens henstilling (EU) 2021/472 af 17. marts 2021 om en fælles tilgang til at indføre en
systematisk overvågning af SARS-CoV-2 og varianter heraf i spildevand i Unionen (EUT L 98 af
19.3.2021, s. 3).
DA 31 DA
(23) Unionen anerkender vigtigheden af problemet med antimikrobiel resistens og vedtog i
2017 den europæiske One Health-handlingsplan mod antimikrobiel resistens55
. Ifølge
Verdenssundhedsorganisationen (WHO) er det kendt og dokumenteret, at spildevand
er en betydelig kilde til antimikrobielle stoffer og deres metaboliske produkter samt
antimikrobielt resistente bakterier og deres gener. For at øge vores viden om de
vigtigste kilder til antimikrobiel resistens er det nødvendigt at indføre en forpligtelse
til overvågning af forekomsten af antimikrobiel resistens i byspildevand og dermed
videreudvikle vores videnskabelige viden og vores muligheder for at træffe passende
foranstaltninger i fremtiden.
(24) For at beskytte miljøet og menneskers sundhed bør medlemsstaterne identificere de
risici, der kan opstå i forbindelse med forvaltningen af byspildevand. På grundlag af
denne identifikation og, hvis det er nødvendigt for at opfylde kravene i Unionens
vandlovgivning, bør medlemsstaterne træffe strengere foranstaltninger for opsamling
og rensning af byspildevand end de foranstaltninger, der er nødvendige for at opfylde
minimumskravene i dette direktiv. Afhængigt af situationen kan disse strengere
foranstaltninger bl.a. omfatte etablering af kloaknet, udvikling af integrerede planer
for forvaltning af byspildevand eller anvendelse af sekundær, tertiær eller kvaternær
rensning af byspildevand fra byområder eller rensningsanlæg for byspildevand, der
ikke overskrider de tærskler for PE, der udløser anvendelsen af standardkravene. De
kan også omfatte mere avanceret rensning end den rensning, der er nødvendig for at
overholde minimumskravene, eller desinfektion af renset byspildevand, der er
nødvendig for at overholde Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2006/7/EF56
.
(25) Verdensmål 6 for bæredygtig udvikling og det tilknyttede delmål kræver, at
medlemsstaterne inden 2030 skal "opnå lige adgang til egnet sanitet og hygiejne for
alle og ordentlige toiletforhold for alle, med særlig opmærksomhed på behov hos
kvinder, piger og mennesker i sårbare situationer"57
. Desuden fremgår det af princip
20 i den europæiske søjle for sociale rettigheder58
, at alle har ret til adgang til basale
tjenesteydelser af høj kvalitet, herunder vand og sanitet. På denne baggrund og i
overensstemmelse med WHO's retningslinjer for sanitet og sundhed59
og protokollen
om vand og sundhed60
bør medlemsstaterne håndtere problemet med adgang til sanitet
på nationalt plan. Dette bør gøres gennem foranstaltninger, der har til formål at
forbedre adgangen til sanitet for alle, f.eks. ved at etablere sanitære faciliteter i det
offentlige rum samt ved at gøre adgangen til passende sanitære faciliteter i offentlige
forvaltninger og offentlige bygninger gratis og/eller økonomisk overkommelig for alle.
Sanitære faciliteter bør muliggøre sikker håndtering og bortskaffelse af human urin,
afføring og menstruationsblod. Faciliteterne bør forvaltes sikkert, hvilket indebærer, at
de til enhver tid bør være tilgængelige for alle, herunder for personer med særlige
behov, såsom børn, ældre, personer med handicap og hjemløse, at de bør placeres på et
sted, der er så sikkert som muligt for brugerne, og at de skal være hygiejnisk og
55
Meddelelse fra Kommissionen til Europa-Parlamentet og Rådet: "En europæisk One Health-
handlingsplan mod antimikrobiel resistens" (COM(2017) 0339 final).
56
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2006/7/EF af 15. februar 2006 om forvaltning af
badevandskvalitet og om ophævelse af direktiv 76/160/EØF (EUT L 64 af 4.3.2006, s. 37).
57
Resolution vedtaget af De Forenede Nationers Generalforsamling den 25. september 2015 (A/70/L.1)
58
Meddelelse fra Kommissionen til Europa-Parlamentet, Rådet, Det Europæiske Økonomiske og Sociale
Udvalg og Regionsudvalget: "Handlingsplanen for den europæiske søjle for sociale rettigheder"
(COM(2017) 0250 final).
59
WHO's retningslinjer for sanitet og sundhed, 2018.
60
Protokol om vand og sundhed til konventionen af 1992 om beskyttelse og udnyttelse af
grænseoverskridende vandløb og internationale søer, 17. juni 1999.
DA 32 DA
teknisk sikre at anvende. Der bør også være tilstrækkeligt mange af sådanne faciliteter
til at sikre, at folks behov opfyldes, og at ventetiden ikke er urimeligt lang.
(26) Den særlige situation for mindretalskulturer såsom romaer og travellers, uanset om de
er fastboende eller ej, og navnlig deres manglende adgang til sanitet, blev anerkendt i
Kommissionens meddelelse af 7. oktober 2020 med titlen "En Union med lige
muligheder: EU's strategiske ramme for romaernes ligestilling, integration og
deltagelse", som opfordrer til at øge den faktiske lige adgang til basale tjenesteydelser,
Det er generelt hensigtsmæssigt, at medlemsstaterne er særligt opmærksomme på
sårbare og marginaliserede grupper og træffer de nødvendige foranstaltninger til at
forbedre adgangen til sanitet for disse grupper. Det er vigtigt, at disse grupper
identificeres i overensstemmelse med artikel 16, stk. 1, i Europa-Parlamentets og
Rådets direktiv (EU) 2020/218461
. Foranstaltninger til forbedring af sårbare og
marginaliserede gruppers adgang til sanitet kan omfatte tilvejebringelse af
sanitetsfaciliteter i det offentlige rum, enten gratis eller mod opkrævning af et lavt
servicegebyr, forbedring eller vedligeholdelse af opsamlingssystemer og kloaknet
samt bevidstgørelse om de nærmeste sanitære faciliteter.
(27) I henhold til EU-menneskerettighedsretningslinjerne for sikkert drikkevand og
sanitet62
bør der lægges særlig vægt på kvinders og pigers behov, da de er særligt
udsatte for angreb, seksuel og kønsbaseret vold, chikane og andre trusler mod deres
sikkerhed, når de tilgår sanitetsfaciliteter uden for deres hjem. Dette er i
overensstemmelse med Rådets konklusioner om vanddiplomati63
, som bekræfter
betydningen af at integrere et kønsperspektiv i vanddiplomatiet. Medlemsstaterne bør
derfor være særligt opmærksomme på, at kvinder og piger er en sårbar gruppe, og bør
træffe de nødvendige foranstaltninger til at forbedre eller opretholde deres sikre
adgang til sanitet.
(28) Evalueringen konkluderede, at forvaltningen af slam kunne forbedres for bedre at
tilpasse den til principperne for den cirkulære økonomi og affaldshierarkiet som
defineret i artikel 4 i direktiv 2008/98/EF. Foranstaltningerne til bedre overvågning og
reduktion af forurening af industrispildevand ved kilden vil bidrage til at forbedre
kvaliteten af det producerede slam og muliggøre en sikker anvendelse heraf i
landbruget. For at sikre en korrekt og sikker nyttiggørelse af næringsstoffer fra
slammet, herunder det kritiske stof phosphor, bør der på EU-plan fastsættes
minimumsrater for nyttiggørelse.
(29) Der er behov for yderligere overvågning for at kontrollere overholdelsen af de nye
krav vedrørende forurenende mikrostoffer, industriforurening, energineutralitet,
drivhusgasemissioner, overløb efter voldsomt uvejr og byafløb. For at kontrollere
kvaliteten af den kvaternære rensning med hensyn til reduktion af forurenende
mikrostoffer i udledninger af byspildevand er det tilstrækkeligt at overvåge et
begrænset antal repræsentative forurenende mikrostoffer. Overvågningshyppigheden
bør følge den nuværende bedste praksis, som i øjeblikket praktiseres i Schweiz. For at
sikre omkostningseffektivitet bør disse forpligtelser tilpasses størrelsen af
rensningsanlæggene for byspildevand og byområderne. Overvågningen vil også
bidrage med data til den overordnede ramme for miljøovervågning, der er fastlagt
61
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv (EU) 2020/2184 af 16. december 2020 om kvaliteten af
drikkevand (EUT L 435 af 23.12.2020, s. 1).
62
EU-menneskerettighedsretningslinjer for sikkert drikkevand og sanitet (10145/19).
63
Rådets konklusioner om vanddiplomati (13991/18).
DA 33 DA
under det 8. miljøhandlingsprogram64
, og mere specifikt bidrage til den
overvågningsramme for nulforurening65
, der ligger til grund herfor.
(30) For at mindske den administrative byrde og bedre udnytte de muligheder, som
digitaliseringen giver, bør rapporteringen om gennemførelsen af direktivet forbedres
og forenkles ved at fjerne medlemsstaternes forpligtelse til hvert andet år at aflægge
rapport til Kommissionen og Kommissionens forpligtelse til at offentliggøre rapporter
hvert andet år. Disse bør erstattes af et krav om, at medlemsstaterne med støtte fra Det
Europæiske Miljøagentur (Miljøagenturet) skal forbedre de eksisterende nationale
standardiserede datasæt, der er oprettet i henhold til direktiv 91/271/EØF, og
regelmæssigt ajourføre dem. Kommissionen og Miljøagenturet bør have permanent
adgang til de nationale databaser. For at sikre fuldstændige oplysninger om
anvendelsen af dette direktiv bør datasættene omfatte oplysninger om, hvorvidt
rensningsanlæg for byspildevand overholder kravene til rensning (beståelses-
/dumpekriterier, belastning og koncentrationer af de udledte forurenende stoffer), om
graden af opfyldelse af målene om energineutralitet, om drivhusgasemissioner fra
rensningsanlæg med over 10 000 PE og om medlemsstaternes foranstaltninger i
forbindelse med overløb efter voldsomt uvejr/byafløb, adgang til sanitet og rensning i
individuelle systemer. For at optimere anvendelsen af dataene og støtte fuld
gennemsigtighed bør der desuden sikres fuld overensstemmelse med Europa-
Parlamentets og Rådets forordning (EF) nr. 166/200666
.
(31) For at sikre en rettidig og korrekt gennemførelse af dette direktiv er det vigtigt, at
medlemsstaterne udarbejder nationale gennemførelsesprogrammer, herunder en
langsigtet plan for de nødvendige investeringer, ledsaget af en finansieringsstrategi.
Disse nationale programmer bør forelægges Kommissionen. For at begrænse den
administrative byrde bør dette krav ikke gælde for medlemsstater, der udviser en grad
af overholdelse på mere end 95 % med hensyn til de vigtigste forpligtelser om
opsamling og rensning af spildevand.
(32) Sektoren for opsamling og rensning af byspildevand er et bundet marked, hvor
offentlige og små virksomheder er tilsluttet kloaknettet uden at have mulighed for at
vælge deres operatører. Det er derfor vigtigt at sikre offentlig adgang til operatørernes
centrale resultatindikatorer såsom den opnåede rensningsgrad, omkostningerne samt
energiforbrug og -produktion og de dermed forbundne drivhusgasemissioner og CO2-
aftryk. For at gøre offentligheden mere bevidst om betydningen af rensning af
byspildevand bør centrale oplysninger om de årlige omkostninger til opsamling og
rensning af spildevand for hver husstand gives på en lettilgængelig måde, f.eks. på
regningerne, mens andre detaljerede oplysninger bør være tilgængelige online på
operatørens eller den kompetente myndigheds websted.
64
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets afgørelse nr. 591/2022/EU af 6. april 2022 om et generelt EU-
miljøhandlingsprogram frem til 2030 (EUT L 114 af 12.4.2022, s. 22).
65
Meddelelse fra Kommissionen til Europa-Parlamentet, Rådet, Det Europæiske Økonomiske og Sociale
Udvalg og Regionsudvalget: Vejen til en sund planet for alle, EU-handlingsplan: "Mod nulforurening
for vand, luft og jord" (COM(2021) 400 final).
66
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets forordning (EF) nr. 166/2006 af 18. januar 2006 om oprettelse af et
europæisk register over udledning og overførsel af forurenende stoffer og om ændring af Rådets
direktiv 91/689/EØF og 96/61/EF (EØS-relevant tekst) (EUT L 33 af 4.2.2006, s. 1).
DA 34 DA
(33) Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2003/4/EF67
garanterer retten til at få adgang
til miljøoplysninger i medlemsstaterne i overensstemmelse med Århuskonventionen
fra 1998 om adgang til oplysninger, offentlig deltagelse i beslutningsprocesser samt
adgang til klage og domstolsprøvelse på miljøområdet ("Århuskonventionen").
Århuskonventionen omfatter vidtspændende forpligtelser i relation til dels at stille
miljøoplysninger til rådighed efter anmodning og dels aktivt at formidle sådanne
oplysninger. Det er vigtigt, at bestemmelserne i dette direktiv vedrørende adgang til
oplysninger og datadeling supplerer nævnte direktiv ved at indføre en forpligtelse til at
stille oplysninger om opsamling og rensning af byspildevand til rådighed for
offentligheden online på en brugervenlig måde uden at skabe en særskilt retlig
ordning.
(34) Dette direktivs virkningsfuldhed og dets mål om at beskytte folkesundheden inden for
rammerne af Unionens miljøpolitik forudsætter, at det af fysiske eller juridiske
personer eller, hvor det er hensigtsmæssigt, deres lovligt oprettede organisationer kan
påberåbes i retlige procedurer, og at de nationale domstole kan tage dette direktiv i
betragtning som et element i EU-retten for bl.a. om nødvendigt at efterprøve afgørelser
fra en national myndighed. I henhold til Domstolens faste retspraksis tilkommer det
desuden medlemsstaternes domstole i medfør af princippet om loyalt samarbejde, som
fastlagt i artikel 4, stk. 3, i traktaten om Den Europæiske Union (TEU), at sikre
retsbeskyttelsen af borgernes rettigheder i henhold til EU-retten. Det følger desuden af
artikel 19, stk. 1, i TEU, at medlemsstaterne skal tilvejebringe den nødvendige adgang
til domstolsprøvelse for at sikre en effektiv retsbeskyttelse på de områder, der er
omfattet af EU-retten. I overensstemmelse med Århuskonventionen bør medlemmer af
den berørte offentlighed desuden have adgang til klage og domstolsprøvelse med
henblik på at bidrage til beskyttelsen af retten til at leve i et miljø, der er
tilfredsstillende for personlig sundhed og velbefindende.
(35) For at tilpasse dette direktiv til den videnskabelige og tekniske udvikling bør
beføjelsen til at vedtage retsakter delegeres til Kommissionen i overensstemmelse med
artikel 290 i TEUF for så vidt angår ændring af visse dele af bilagene angående
kravene til sekundær, tertiær og kvaternær rensning og kravene til særlige
godkendelser til udledning af industrispildevand til kloaknet og rensningsanlæg for
byspildevand og for så vidt angår supplering af dette direktiv ved at fastsætte
minimumsrater for genbrug og genanvendelse af phosphor og kvælstof fra slam. Det
er navnlig vigtigt, at Kommissionen gennemfører relevante høringer under sit
forberedende arbejde, herunder på ekspertniveau, og at disse høringer gennemføres i
overensstemmelse med principperne i den interinstitutionelle aftale om bedre
lovgivning. For at sikre lige deltagelse i forberedelsen af delegerede retsakter
modtager Europa-Parlamentet og Rådet navnlig alle dokumenter på samme tid som
medlemsstaternes eksperter, og deres eksperter har systematisk adgang til møder i
Kommissionens ekspertgrupper, der beskæftiger sig med forberedelse af delegerede
retsakter.
(36) For at sikre ensartede betingelser for gennemførelsen af dette direktiv bør
Kommissionen tillægges gennemførelsesbeføjelser med henblik på vedtagelse af
standarder for udformningen af individuelle systemer, vedtagelse af overvågnings- og
vurderingsmetoder for indikatorerne for kvaternær rensning, fastlæggelse af fælles
betingelser og kriterier for visse produkters fritagelse fra udvidet producentansvar,
67
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2003/4/EF af 28. januar 2003 om offentlig adgang til
miljøoplysninger og om ophævelse af Rådets direktiv 90/313/EØF (EUT L 41 af 14.2.2003, s. 26).
DA 35 DA
fastlæggelse af metoder til støtte for udviklingen af integrerede planer for forvaltning
af byspildevand og måling af antimikrobiel resistens og mikroplast i byspildevand
samt vedtagelse af formatet og de nærmere bestemmelser for fremlæggelse af de
oplysninger, som medlemsstaterne skal tilvejebringe, og Miljøagenturet skal
sammenfatte, om gennemførelsen af dette direktiv. Disse beføjelser bør udøves i
overensstemmelse med Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets forordning (EU) nr.
182/201168
.
(37) Medlemsstaterne bør fastsætte regler om sanktioner, der skal anvendes i tilfælde af
overtrædelser af de nationale regler, der er vedtaget i medfør af dette direktiv, og bør
træffe alle nødvendige foranstaltninger for at sikre, at de gennemføres. Sanktionerne
bør være effektive, stå i et rimeligt forhold til overtrædelsen og have afskrækkende
virkning under hensyntagen til de særlige forhold, der gør sig gældende for små og
mellemstore virksomheder.
(38) I henhold til den interinstitutionelle aftale om bedre lovgivning69
bør Kommissionen
foretage en evaluering af dette direktiv inden for en vis periode fra den dato, som er
fastsat for dets gennemførelse i national ret. Denne evaluering bør baseres på de
opnåede erfaringer og data i løbet af dette direktivs gennemførelse, på eventuelle
tilgængelige henstillinger fra WHO og på relevante videnskabelige, analytiske og
epidemiologiske data. Ved evalueringen bør der lægges særlig vægt på det eventuelle
behov for, at listen over produkter, der er omfattet af udvidet producentansvar, skal
tilpasses i lyset af udviklingen i udvalget af markedsførte produkter, forbedret viden
om forekomsten af forurenende mikrostoffer i spildevand og deres indvirkning på
folkesundheden og miljøet, og data fra de nye forpligtelser vedrørende overvågning af
forurenende mikrostoffer for rensningsanlæg for byspildevand i deres indløb og afløb.
(39) Direktiv 91/271/EØF fastsætter specifikke frister for Mayotte, fordi Mayotte i 2014
overgik til at være en region i den yderste periferi, jf. artikel 349 i traktaten om Den
Europæiske Unions funktionsmåde. Derfor, for så vidt angår Mayotte, bør
anvendelsen af forpligtelserne til at etablere kloaknet og anvende sekundær rensning
for byspildevand fra et byområde med 2 000 PE og derover udskydes.
(40) For at sikre kontinuerlig miljøbeskyttelse er det vigtigt, at medlemsstaterne som
minimum opretholder det nuværende niveau med tertiær rensning, indtil de nye krav
om nedbringelse af phosphor og kvælstof finder anvendelse. Derfor bør artikel 5 i
Rådets direktiv 91/271/EF fortsat finde anvendelse, indtil de nye krav finder
anvendelse.
(41) Målene for dette direktiv, nemlig at beskytte miljøet og folkesundheden, at opnå
klimaneutralitet i forbindelse med opsamling og rensning af byspildevand, at forbedre
adgangen til sanitet og at sikre regelmæssig overvågning af folkesundhedsrelevante
parametre, kan ikke i tilstrækkelig grad opfyldes af medlemsstaterne, men kan på
grund af omfanget og virkningerne bedre nås på EU-plan; Unionen kan derfor vedtage
foranstaltninger i overensstemmelse med nærhedsprincippet, jf. artikel 5 i TEU. I
overensstemmelse med proportionalitetsprincippet, jf. nævnte artikel, går dette
direktiv ikke videre, end hvad der er nødvendigt for at nå disse mål.
68
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets forordning (EU) nr. 182/2011 af 16. februar 2011 om de generelle
regler og principper for, hvordan medlemsstaterne skal kontrollere Kommissionens udøvelse af
gennemførelsesbeføjelser (EUT L 55 af 28.2.2011, s. 13).
69
Interinstitutionel aftale mellem Europa-Parlamentet, Rådet for Den Europæiske Union og
Kommissionen om bedre lovgivning (EUT L 123 af 12.5.2016, s. 1).
DA 36 DA
(42) Forpligtelsen til at gennemføre nærværende direktiv i national ret bør kun omfatte de
bestemmelser, hvori der er foretaget indholdsmæssige ændringer i forhold til det
tidligere direktiv. Forpligtelsen til at gennemføre de bestemmelser, der er uændrede,
følger af det tidligere direktiv.
(43) Nærværende direktiv bør ikke berøre medlemsstaternes forpligtelser med hensyn til de
i bilag [VII], del B, angivne frister for gennemførelse i national ret af direktiverne —
 91/271/EØF (tilpasset)
 nyt
VEDTAGET DETTE DIREKTIV:
Artikel 1
 Genstand 
Dette direktiv vedrører  fastsætter regler for  opsamling, rensning og udledning af
byspildevand samt rensning og udledning af spildevand fra visse industrisektorer. Formålet
med direktivet er at beskytte miljøet mod negative påvirkninger fra ovennævnte
spildevandsudledninger  med det formål at beskytte miljøet og menneskers sundhed,
gradvis eliminere drivhusgasemissioner og forbedre energibalancen i forbindelse med
opsamling og rensning af byspildevand. Det fastsætter også regler om adgang til sanitet, om
gennemsigtighed i byspildevandssektoren og om regelmæssig overvågning af
folkesundhedsrelevante parametre i byspildevand  .
Artikel 2
 Definitioner 
I dette direktiv forstås ved:
1) "Bbyspildevand": husspildevand  , en blanding af husspildevand og
industrispildevand  eller en blanding af husspildevand og
 byafløb industrispildevand og/eller regnvand fra befæstede arealer.
2) "Hhusspildevand": spildevand fra boligområder og serviceerhverv, som
hovedsagelig stammer fra det menneskelige stofskifte og fra husholdninger.
3) "Iindustrispildevand": alt spildevand, der udledes  ud i kloaknet  fra
ejendomme, som anvendes til  et af følgende formål: 
 a) udøvelse af et erhverv handels- eller industriformål, bortset fra
husspildevand og regnvand fra befæstede arealer.
 nyt
b) aktiviteter, der udføres af en institution
 91/271/EØF (tilpasset)
 nyt
 c) industrielle aktiviteter 
DA 37 DA
4) "Bbyområde": et område, hvor befolkningen og/eller de økonomiske aktiviteter
 forureningsbelastningen fra byspildevand  er tilstrækkelig koncentreret  (10
PE pr. hektar eller derover)  til, at byspildevand kan opsamles og ledes til et
rensningsanlæg for byspildevand eller et endeligt udledningssted.
 nyt
5) "byafløb": regnvand fra byområder, der opsamles af fælles eller separate
kloaksystemer
6) "overløb efter voldsomt uvejr": udledning af urenset byspildevand til
vandrecipienter fra fælles kloaksystemer forårsaget af regnskyl
 91/271/EØF (tilpasset)
7)5) "Kkloaknet": et system af rørledninger, der opsamler og transporterer
byspildevand.
 nyt
8) "fælles kloaksystem": en rørledning, der opsamler og transporterer byspildevand
9) "separat kloaksystem": en rørledning, der særskilt opsamler og transporterer en af
følgende typer spildevand:
a) husspildevand
b) industrispildevand
c) en blanding af husspildevand og industrispildevand
d) regnvand fra byområder
 91/271/EØF (tilpasset)
 nyt
6) 10) "1 PE (personækvivalent)"  "personækvivalent" eller "PE":   den
enhed, der udtrykker den gennemsnitlige potentielle daglige
vandforureningsbelastning forårsaget af én person, hvor 1 PE er  den mængde
organisk stof, der kan nedbrydes biologisk med et fem-døgns biokemisk iltforbrug
(BOD5) på 60 g ilt pr. dag.
7) "Primær rensning" mekanisk og/eller kemisk rensning af byspildevand, der
består i sedimentation af suspenderet stof eller i andre processer, hvor det tilledte
spildevands BOD5 reduceres med mindst 20 % før udledning, og den samlede
mængde suspenderet stof i det tilledte spildevand nedbringes med mindst 50 %.
8) 11) "Ssekundær rensning": rensning af byspildevand ved en proces, som
almindeligvis består af biologisk rensning efterfulgt af en sekundær sedimentation,
eller ved en anden proces, som indebærer overholdelse af kravene i tabel 1 i bilag I.
9) "Passende rensning" rensning af byspildevand ved en sådan proces og/eller et
sådant bortskaffelsessystem, at vandrecipienten efter udledningen af spildevandet
kan opfylde de relevante kvalitetsmålsætninger og de relevante bestemmelser i dette
og andre EF-direktiver.
DA 38 DA
 nyt
12) "Ttertiær rensning": rensning af byspildevand ved en proces, der fjerner kvælstof
og phosphor fra byspildevandet.
13) "Kkvaternær rensning": rensning af byspildevand ved en proces, der fjerner et
bredt spektrum af forurenende mikrostoffer fra byspildevandet.
 91/271/EØF
 nyt
10) 14) "Sslam":  enhver form for fast, delvis fast eller flydende affald, der er
tilbage efter rensning af byspildevand  restproduktet, både behandlet og
ubehandlet, fra rensning af byspildevand i rensningsanlæg.
11) 15) "Eeutrofiering": vands berigelse med næringssalte, især kvælstof- og/eller
phosphorforbindelser, der medfører øget algevækst og udvikling af højere former for
planteliv, som igen resulterer i en uønsket forstyrrelse af balancen mellem
organismerne i vandet og af vandets kvalitet.
12) "Flodmunding" overgangsområdet mellem ferskvand og kystnære vandområder
ved en flods udmunding. Medlemsstaterne fastsætter de ydre grænser (søværts) for
flodmundinger med henblik på dette direktiv som led i gennemførelsesprogrammet
efter bestemmelserne i artikel 17, stk. 1 og 2.
13) "Kystnære vandområder" vandområder uden for lavvandslinjen eller uden for
en flodmundings ydre grænse.
 nyt
16) "forurenende mikrostof": et stof og dets nedbrydningsprodukter, der normalt
forekommer i miljøet og i byspildevand i koncentrationer under milligram pr. liter,
og som kan betragtes som farligt for menneskers sundhed eller miljøet på grundlag af
et af kriterierne i del 3 og del 4 i bilag I til forordning (EF)70
17) "fortyndingsforhold": forholdet mellem vandrecipientens årlige
gennemstrømningsmængde på udledningsstedet og den årlige mængde byspildevand,
der udledes fra et rensningsanlæg
18) "producent": enhver fabrikant, importør eller distributør, der erhvervsmæssigt
markedsfører produkter i en medlemsstat, herunder ved hjælp af aftaler om fjernsalg
som defineret i artikel 2, nr. 7), i direktiv 2011/83/EU
19) "producentansvarsorganisation": en organisation, der er oprettet i fællesskab af
producenter med henblik på at opfylde deres forpligtelser i henhold til artikel 9
20) "sanitet": faciliteter og tjenester til sikker bortskaffelse af human urin, afføring og
menstruationsblod
70
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets forordning (EF) nr. 1272/2008 om klassificering, mærkning og
emballering af stoffer og blandinger (EUT L 353 af 31.12.2008, s. 1).
DA 39 DA
21) "antimikrobiel resistens" : mikroorganismers evne til at overleve eller udvikle sig
ved tilstedeværelse af en antimikrobiel agens i en koncentration, som normalt ville
være tilstrækkelig til at hæmme eller dræbe mikroorganismer af samme art
22) "den berørte offentlighed": den del af offentligheden, som er berørt af, kan blive
berørt af eller har en interesse i beslutningsprocedurerne med henblik på
gennemførelsen af de forpligtelser, der er fastsat i dette direktiv, herunder
ikkestatslige organisationer, der arbejder for beskyttelse af menneskers sundhed eller
miljøet
23) "biomedie af plast": en plastbase, hvorpå de bakterier, der anvendes i rensningen
af byspildevand, udvikles
24) "markedsføring": første tilgængeliggørelse af et produkt på en medlemsstats
marked.
 91/271/EØF (tilpasset)
 nyt
Artikel 3
 Kloaknet 
1. Medlemsstaterne skal sikre, at alle byområder  med en PE på 2 000 og derover
opfylder følgende krav: 
 a) de er forsynet med kloaknet  bliver forsynet med kloaknet til opsamling af
byspildevand
b) alle deres kilder til husspildevand er tilsluttet kloaknettet.
– senest den 31. december 2000 for byområder med over 15 000 personækvivalenter
(PE), og
– senest den 31. december 2005 for byområder med mellem 2 000 og 15 000 PE.
For så vidt angår byspildevand, som udledes til vandrecipienter, der betragtes som "følsomme
områder" som defineret i artikel 5, skal medlemsstaterne sikre, at der etableres kloaknet senest
den 31. december 1998 for byområder med over 10 000 PE.
 2013/64/EU, artikel 1, nr. 1)
(tilpasset)
1a) Uanset stk. 1, første og andet afsnit, sikrer Frankrig, for så vidt angår Mayotte som en
region i den yderste periferi, jf. artikel 349 i traktaten om Den Europæiske Unions
funktionsmåde, (i det følgende benævnt "Mayotte"), at alle byområder bliver forsynet med
kloaknet til opsamling af byspildevand:
– senest den 31. december 2020 for byområder med over 10 000 PE, hvilket vil dække
mindst 70 % af den mængde, der genereres på Mayotte
– senest den 31. december 2027 for byområder med over 2 000 PE.
 nyt
2. Medlemsstaterne skal sikre, at alle byområder med mellem 1 000 og 2 000 PE senest den
31. december 2030 opfylder følgende krav:
DA 40 DA
a) de er forsynet med kloaknet
b) alle deres kilder til husspildevand er tilsluttet kloaknettet.
 1137/2008, artikel 1 og bilagets
afsnit 4.2. (tilpasset)
3. De i stk. 1 omhandlede kKloaknet skal opfylde kravene i bilag I, litra del A.
Kommissionen kan ændre disse krav. Disse foranstaltninger, der har til formål at ændre ikke-
væsentlige bestemmelser i dette direktiv, vedtages efter forskriftsproceduren med kontrol i
artikel 18, stk. 3.
 91/271/EØF (tilpasset)
 nyt
Artikel 4
 Individuelle systemer 
 1. Uanset artikel 3 skal medlemsstaterne,  Hhvor det undtagelsesvis ikke er
velbegrundet at etablere et kloaknet, enten fordi det ikke vil gavne miljøet, eller fordi det vil
medføre urimelige udgifter,  sikre, at der  anvendes der individuelle systemer  til
rensning af byspildevand  eller andre egnede systemer, som sikrer samme
miljøbeskyttelsesniveau.
 nyt
2. Medlemsstaterne sikrer, at individuelle systemer udformes, drives og vedligeholdes på en
måde, der sikrer mindst samme rensningsgrad som den sekundære og tertiære rensning, der er
omhandlet i artikel 6 og 7.
Medlemsstaterne sikrer, at byområder, hvor individuelle systemer anvendes, registreres i et
offentligt register, og at den ansvarlige myndighed foretager regelmæssige inspektioner af
disse systemer.
3. Kommissionen tillægges beføjelser til at vedtage delegerede retsakter efter proceduren i
artikel 27 med henblik på at supplere dette direktiv ved at fastsætte minimumskrav til
udformningen, driften og vedligeholdelsen af individuelle systemer, og ved at specificere
kravene til de regelmæssige inspektioner, der er omhandlet i stk. 2, andet afsnit.
4. Medlemsstater, der anvender individuelle systemer til rensning af mere end 2 % af deres
byspildevandsbelastning fra byområder med 2 000 PE og derover, skal forelægge
Kommissionen en detaljeret begrundelse for anvendelsen af individuelle systemer i hvert af
disse byområder. Sådanne begrundelser skal:
a) påvise, at de i stk. 1 angivne betingelser for anvendelse af individuelle systemer er
opfyldt
b) beskrive de foranstaltninger, der er truffet i henhold til stk. 2
c) påvise overholdelse af de i stk. 3 angivne minimumskrav, hvis Kommissionen har
udøvet sine delegerede beføjelser i henhold til nævnte stykke.
5. Kommissionen tillægges beføjelser til at vedtage gennemførelsesretsakter, der fastlægger
formatet for forelæggelse af de oplysninger, der er omhandlet i stk. 4. Disse
gennemførelsesretsakter vedtages efter undersøgelsesproceduren, jf. artikel 28, stk. 2.
DA 41 DA
Artikel 5
Integrerede planer for forvaltning af byspildevand
1. Medlemsstaterne sikrer, at der senest den 31. december 2030 er udarbejdet en integreret
plan for forvaltning af byspildevand for byområder med 100 000 PE og derover.
2. Medlemsstaterne skal senest den 31. december 2025 have udarbejdet en liste over
byområder med mellem 10 000 PE og 100 000 PE, hvor et eller flere af følgende forhold gør
sig gældende under hensyntagen til historiske data og de nyeste klimafremskrivninger:
a) overløb efter voldsomt uvejr eller byafløb udgør en risiko for miljøet eller
menneskers sundhed
b) overløb efter voldsomt uvejr udgør mere end 1 % af den årlige opsamlede
byspildevandsbelastning, beregnet under tørre vejrforhold
c) overløb efter voldsomt uvejr eller byafløb forhindrer overholdelse af et eller flere af
følgende:
i) kravene i artikel 5 i direktiv (EU) 2020/2184
ii) kravene i artikel 5, nr. 3), i Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv
2006/7/EF71
iii) kravene i artikel 3 i Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2008/105/EF72
iv) miljømålene i artikel 4 i direktiv 2000/60/EF.
Efter udarbejdelsen af den i første afsnit omhandlede liste reviderer medlemsstaterne den
hvert femte år og ajourfører den om nødvendigt.
3. Medlemsstaterne sikrer, at der senest den 31. december 2035 er udarbejdet en integreret
plan for forvaltning af byspildevand for de byområder, der er omhandlet i stk. 2.
4. De integrerede planer for forvaltning af byspildevand stilles efter anmodning til rådighed
for Kommissionen.
5. De integrerede planer for forvaltning af byspildevand skal som minimum omfatte de
elementer, der er anført i bilag V.
6. Kommissionen tillægges beføjelser til at vedtage gennemførelsesretsakter med henblik på
at:
a) fastsætte metoder til identifikation af de foranstaltninger, der er omhandlet i bilag
V, punkt 3
b) fastsætte metoder til bestemmelse af alternative indikatorer til kontrol af, om det
vejledende mål for nedbringelse af forureningen, jf. bilag V, punkt 2, litra a), er nået
71
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2006/7/EF af 15. februar 2006 om forvaltning af
badevandskvalitet og om ophævelse af direktiv 76/160/EØF (EUT L 64 af 4.3.2006, s. 37).
72
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2008/105/EF af 16. december 2008 om miljøkvalitetskrav
inden for vandpolitikken, om ændring og senere ophævelse af Rådets direktiv 82/176/EØF,
83/513/EØF, 84/156/EØF, 84/491/EØF og 86/280/EØF og om ændring af Europa-Parlamentets og
Rådets direktiv 2000/60/EF (EUT L 348 af 24.12.2008, s. 84).
DA 42 DA
c) fastlægge, i hvilket format de integrerede planer for forvaltning af byspildevand
skal stilles til rådighed for Kommissionen, hvis der anmodes herom i henhold til stk.
4.
Disse gennemførelsesretsakter vedtages efter undersøgelsesproceduren, jf. artikel 28, stk. 2.
Efter udarbejdelse af de integrerede planer for forvaltning af byspildevand sikrer
medlemsstaterne, at disse revideres hvert femte år og om nødvendigt ajourføres.
 91/271/EØF (tilpasset)
 nyt
Artikel 64
 Sekundær rensning 
1.  For byområder med 2 000 PE eller derover skal  Mmedlemsstaterne skal sikre, at
byspildevand, der tilledes kloaknet, før udledningen underkastes sekundær rensning i
overensstemmelse med stk. 3 eller en tilsvarende rensning efter følgende plan:  . 
– senest den 31. december 2000 for så vidt angår samtlige udledninger fra byområder
med over 15000 PE;
– senest den 31. december 2005 for så vidt angår samtlige udledninger fra byområder
med mellem 10000 og 15000 PE;
– senest den 31. december 2005 for så vidt angår udledninger til ferskvand og
flodmundinger fra byområder med mellem 2000 og 10000 PE.
 nyt
For byområder med mellem 2 000 PE og 10 000 PE, som udleder til kystnære vandområder,
finder forpligtelsen i første afsnit ikke anvendelse før den 31. december 2027.
 2013/64/EU, artikel 1, nr. 2)
(tilpasset)
1a) Uanset stk. 1 sikrer Frankrig, for så vidt angår Mayotte, at byspildevand, der tilledes
kloaknet, før udledningen underkastes sekundær rensning eller en tilsvarende rensning:
– senest den 31. december 2020 for byområder med over 15000 PE, hvilket sammen
med de i artikel 5, stk. 2a, omhandlede byområder vil dække mindst 70 % af den
mængde, der genereres på Mayotte
– senest den 31. december 2027 for byområder med over 2000 PE.
 nyt
2. For byområder med mellem 1 000 PE og 2 000 PE skal medlemsstaterne senest den 31.
december 2030 sikre, at byspildevand, der tilledes kloaknet, før udledningen underkastes
sekundær rensning i overensstemmelse med stk. 3 eller en tilsvarende rensning.
3. Prøver udtaget i overensstemmelse med dette direktivs artikel 21 og bilag I, del D, skal
være i overensstemmelse med parameterværdierne i bilag I, del B, tabel 1. Det største tilladte
antal prøver, som må afvige fra parameterværdierne i bilag I, del B, tabel 1, er fastsat i bilag I,
del D, tabel 4.
DA 43 DA
 91/271/EØF
2. Udledninger af byspildevand til vandrecipienter i højtliggende bjergområder (over
1500 m over havoverfladen), hvor det på grund af lave temperaturer er vanskeligt at foretage
en effektiv biologisk rensning, kan renses mindre vidtgående end foreskrevet i stk. 1, når det
af indgående undersøgelser fremgår, at udledningerne ikke vil påvirke miljøet negativt.
 1137/2008, artikel 1 og bilagets
afsnit 4.2.
3. De i stk. 1 og 2 omhandlede udledninger fra rensningsanlæg for byspildevand skal
opfylde de relevante krav i bilag I, litra B. Kommissionen kan ændre disse krav. Sådanne
foranstaltninger, der har til formål at ændre ikke-væsentlige bestemmelser i dette direktiv,
vedtages efter forskriftsproceduren med kontrol i artikel 18, stk. 3.
 91/271/EØF (tilpasset)
4. BelastningenMængden udtrykt i PE skal beregnes på grundlag af den maksimale
gennemsnitlige ugentlige mængdebelastning, der tilledes rensningsanlægget  for
byspildevand  i løbet af året, bortset fra, hvad der skyldes usædvanlige omstændigheder,
som f.eks. skyldes kraftige regnskyl.
Artikel 75
 Tertiær rensning 
 nyt
1. Medlemsstaterne sørger for, at udledningerne fra 50 % af de rensningsanlæg for
byspildevand, der modtager en belastning på 100 000 PE og derover, og som ikke anvender
tertiær rensning den [OP please insert the date = the date of entry into force of this Directive],
senest den 31. december 2030 undergår tertiær rensning i overensstemmelse med stk. 4.
Medlemsstaterne sikrer, at alle rensningsanlæg for byspildevand, der modtager en belastning
på 100 000 PE og derover, senest den 31. december 2035 anvender tertiær rensning i
overensstemmelse med stk. 4.
 91/271/EØF (tilpasset)
1. Medlemsstaterne skal med henblik på anvendelsen af stk. 2 senest den 31. december
1993 kortlægge følsomme områder efter de kriterier, som er fastlagt i bilag II.
 nyt
2. Medlemsstaterne skal senest den 31. december 2025 have udarbejdet en liste over områder
på deres nationale områder, der er følsomme over for eutrofiering, og de ajourfører denne liste
hvert femte år fra den 31. december 2030.
Den i første afsnit omhandlede liste skal inkludere de områder, der er identificeret i bilag II.
DA 44 DA
Kravet i første afsnit finder ikke anvendelse, hvis en medlemsstat gennemfører tertiær
rensning i overensstemmelse med stk. 4 på hele sit område.
 91/271/EØF (tilpasset)
 nyt
32. Medlemsstaterne sørger for, at byspildevand, der tilledes kloaknet fra 50 % af
byområder med mellem 10 000 PE og 100 000 PE, som udleder til de områder, der er opført
på den i stk. 2 omhandlede liste, og ikke anvender tertiær rensning den [OP please insert the
date = the date of entry into force of this Directive], senest den 31. december 2035 undergår
tertiær rensning i overensstemmelse med stk. 4, senest den 31. december 1998 renses mere
vidtgående end beskrevet i artikel 4, før det udledes til følsomme  disse  områder, for så
vidt angår alle udledninger fra byområder med over 10000 PE.
 nyt
Medlemsstaterne sørger for, at byspildevand, der tilledes kloaknet fra alle byområder med
mellem 10 000 PE og 100 000 PE, som udleder til de områder, der er opført på den i stk. 2
omhandlede liste, senest den 31. december 2040 undergår tertiær rensning i overensstemmelse
med stk. 4.
 2013/64/EU, artikel 1, nr. 3)
(tilpasset)
2a) Uanset stk. 2 sikrer Frankrig, for så vidt angår Mayotte, at byspildevand, der tilledes
kloaknet, renses mere vidtgående end beskrevet i artikel 4, før det udledes til følsomme
områder senest den 31. december 2020 for byområder med over 10000 PE, hvilket sammen
med de i artikel 4, stk. 1a, omhandlede byområder vil dække mindst 70 % af den mængde, der
genereres på Mayotte.
 1137/2008, artikel 1 og bilagets
afsnit 4.2.
3. De i stk. 2 omhandlede udledninger fra rensningsanlæg for byspildevand skal opfylde
de relevante krav i bilag I, litra B. Kommissionen kan ændre disse krav. Sådanne
foranstaltninger, der har til formål at ændre ikke-væsentlige bestemmelser i dette direktiv,
vedtages efter forskriftsproceduren med kontrol i artikel 18, stk. 3.
 nyt
4. Prøver udtaget i overensstemmelse med dette direktivs artikel 21 og bilag I, del D, skal
være i overensstemmelse med parameterværdierne i bilag I, del B, tabel 2. Det største tilladte
antal prøver, som må afvige fra parameterværdierne i bilag I, del B, tabel 2, er fastsat i bilag I,
del D, tabel 4.
Kommissionen tillægges beføjelser til at vedtage delegerede retsakter efter proceduren i
artikel 27 med henblik på at ændre bilag I, del B og D, for at tilpasse de krav og metoder, der
er omhandlet i andet afsnit, til den teknologiske og videnskabelige udvikling.
DA 45 DA
 91/271/EØF
 nyt
54. Som alternativ behøver de krav til de enkelte anlæg, der er fastsat i stk. 2 og 3, ikke
anvendes i følsomme områder Uanset stk. 3 og 4, kan en medlemsstat beslutte, at et givet
rensningsanlæg for byspildevand beliggende i et område, der er opført på den i stk. 2
omhandlede liste, ikke er omfattet af kravene i stk. 3 og 4, hvor det kan dokumenteres, at
den procentvise nedbringelse af forurenende stoffer i den samlede mængde spildevand, der
udledes tiltilledes rensningsanlæg i det pågældende område, er mindst 75 % for total phosphor
og mindst 75 % for total kvælstof.:
 nyt
a) 82,5 % for total phosphor og 80 % for total kvælstof senest den 31. december 2035
b) 90 % for total phosphor og 85 % for total kvælstof senest den 31. december 2040.
 91/271/EØF (tilpasset)
 nyt
65. Stk. 23, 3 4 og 45 gælder  også  for udledninger fra rensningsanlæg for
byspildevand med 10 000 PE eller derover til et afstrømningsområde, der ligger i et
eutrofieringsfølsomt område, der er opført på den i stk. 2 omhandlede liste , der ligger i
følsomme områders relevante afstrømningsområder, og som bidrager til forureningen af disse
områder.
I tilfælde, hvor ovennævnte afstrømningsområder helt eller delvis ligger i en anden
medlemsstat, anvendes artikel 9.
6. Medlemsstaterne skal sikre, at kortlægningen af følsomme områder revideres mindst
hvert fjerde år.
7. Medlemsstaterne skal sikre,  at udledningerne fra rensningsanlæg for byspildevand,
der ligger i et område, der er opført på den i stk. 2 omhandlede liste, efter en i henhold til
nævnte stykke krævet regelmæssig ajourføring af listen, opfylder kravene i stk. 3 og 4 senest
syv år efter områdets optagelse på denne liste  at de områder, der kortlægges som følsomme
efter en revision i henhold til stk. 6, opfylder ovennævnte krav inden syv år.
8. En medlemsstat behøver ikke at kortlægge følsomme områder i forbindelse med dette
direktiv, hvis den foretager den rensning, der er fastsat i stk. 2, 3 og 4, i hele sit område.
 nyt
Artikel 8
Kvaternær rensning
1. Medlemsstaterne sørger for, at 50 % af udledningerne fra rensningsanlæg for byspildevand,
der modtager en belastning på 100 000 PE og derover, senest den 31. december 2030
undergår kvaternær rensning i overensstemmelse med stk. 5.
Medlemsstaterne sørger for, at alle rensningsanlæg for byspildevand, der modtager en
belastning på 100 000 PE og derover, senest den 31. december 2035 anvender kvaternær
rensning i overensstemmelse med stk. 5.
DA 46 DA
2. Medlemsstaterne skal senest den 31. december 2030 have udarbejdet en liste over områder
på deres nationale områder, hvor koncentrationen eller akkumuleringen af forurenende
mikrostoffer udgør en risiko for menneskers sundhed eller miljøet. Medlemsstaterne reviderer
listen hvert femte år og ajourfører den om nødvendigt.
Den i første afsnit omhandlede liste skal inkludere de følgende områder, medmindre det på
grundlag af en risikovurdering kan påvises, at der ikke er nogen risiko for menneskers
sundhed eller miljøet i disse områder:
a) vandområder, der anvendes til indvinding af drikkevand som defineret i artikel 2,
nr. 1), i direktiv (EU) 2020/2184
b) badevand, der falder ind under direktiv 2006/7/EF
c) søer som defineret i artikel 2, nr. 5), i direktiv 2000/60/EF
d) vandløb som defineret i artikel 2, nr. 4), i direktiv 2000/60/EF eller andre
vandstrømme, hvor fortyndingsforholdet er under 10
e) områder, hvor akvakultur som defineret i artikel 4, nr. 25), i Europa-Parlamentets
og Rådets forordning (EU) nr. 1380/201373
finder sted
f) områder, hvor yderligere rensning er nødvendig for at opfylde kravene i direktiv
2000/60/EF og 2008/105/EF.
Den i andet afsnit omhandlede risikovurdering meddeles Kommissionen efter anmodning.
3. Kommissionen tillægges beføjelser til at vedtage gennemførelsesretsakter, der fastlægger
formatet for den risikovurdering, der er omhandlet i stk. 2, andet afsnit, og den metode, der
skal anvendes til denne risikovurdering. Disse gennemførelsesretsakter vedtages efter
undersøgelsesproceduren, jf. artikel 28, stk. 2.
4. Medlemsstaterne sørger for, at byspildevand, der tilledes kloaknet, i 50 % af byområder
med mellem 10 000 PE og 100 000 PE senest den 31. december 2035 undergår kvaternær
rensning i overensstemmelse med stk. 5, inden det udledes til områder, der er opført på den i
stk. 2 omhandlede liste.
Medlemsstaterne sørger for, at byspildevand, der tilledes kloaknet fra alle byområder med
mellem 10 000 PE og 100 000 PE, og som udledes til de områder, der er opført på den i stk. 2
omhandlede liste, senest den 31. december 2040 undergår kvaternær rensning i
overensstemmelse med stk. 5.
5. Prøver udtaget i overensstemmelse med dette direktivs artikel 21 og bilag I, del D, skal
være i overensstemmelse med parameterværdierne i bilag I, del B, tabel 3. Det største tilladte
antal prøver, som må afvige fra parameterværdierne i bilag I, del B, tabel 3, er fastsat i bilag I,
del D, tabel 4.
Kommissionen tillægges beføjelser til at vedtage delegerede retsakter efter proceduren i
artikel 27 med henblik på at ændre bilag I, del B og D, for at tilpasse de krav og metoder, der
er omhandlet i andet afsnit, til den teknologiske og videnskabelige udvikling.
6. Kommissionen skal senest den 31. december 2030 vedtage gennemførelsesretsakter med
henblik på at fastlægge de overvågnings- og prøveudtagningsmetoder, som medlemsstaterne
73
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets forordning (EU) nr. 1380/2013 af 11. december 2013 om den fælles
fiskeripolitik, ændring af Rådets forordning (EF) nr. 1954/2003 og (EF) nr. 1224/2009 og ophævelse af
Rådets forordning (EF) nr. 2371/2002 og (EF) nr. 639/2004 samt Rådets afgørelse 2004/585/EF (EUT
L 354 af 28.12.2013, s. 22).
DA 47 DA
skal anvende til at fastslå tilstedeværelsen og mængderne i byspildevand af de indikatorer, der
er fastsat i tabel 3 i del B i bilag I. Disse gennemførelsesretsakter vedtages efter
undersøgelsesproceduren, jf. artikel 28, stk. 2.
 91/271/EØF
Artikel 6
1. Medlemsstaterne kan med henblik på anvendelsen af stk. 2 senest den 31. december
1993 kortlægge mindre følsomme områder efter de kriterier, som er fastlagt i bilag II.
2. Udledninger af byspildevand fra byområder med mellem 10000 og 150000 PE til
kystnære vandområder og fra byområder med mellem 2000 og 10000 PE til flodmundinger i
områder som omhandlet i stk. 1 kan renses mindre vidtgående end foreskrevet i artikel 4,
såfremt
– udledningerne mindst underkastes en primær rensning som defineret i artikel 2, nr. 7,
i overensstemmelse med kontrolprocedurerne i bilag I, litra D;
– det af omfattende undersøgelser fremgår, at udledningerne ikke vil påvirke miljøet
negativt.
Medlemsstaterne meddeler Kommissionen alle relevante oplysninger om ovennævnte
undersøgelser.
3. Dersom Kommissionen finder, at betingelserne i stk. 2 ikke er opfyldt, forelægger den
Rådet passende forslag.
4. Medlemsstaterne skal sikre, at kortlægningen af mindre følsomme områder revideres
mindst hvert fjerde år.
5. Medlemsstaterne skal sikre, at områder, der ikke længere kortlægges som mindre
følsomme, opfylder de relevante krav i artikel 4 og 5 inden syv år.
Artikel 7
Medlemsstaterne skal sikre, at byspildevand, der tilledes kloaknet, senest den 31. december
2005 før udledningen underkastes passende rensning som defineret i artikel 2, nr. 9, i følgende
tilfælde:
– ved udledninger til ferskvand og flodmundinger fra byområder med under 2000 PE;
– ved udledninger til kystnære vandområder fra byområder med under 10000 PE.
 2013/64/EU, artikel 1, nr. 4)
Som undtagelse fra stk. 1, for så vidt angår Mayotte, er den i det pågældende stykke fastsatte
frist den 31. december 2027.
DA 48 DA
 91/271/EØF
Artikel 8
1. Medlemsstaterne kan i undtagelsestilfælde, der skyldes tekniske problemer, for
geografisk afgrænsede befolkningsgrupper forelægge Kommissionen en særlig anmodning
om en længere frist til at opfylde kravene i artikel 4.
2. I anmodningen, der skal være behørigt begrundet, skal der gøres rede for de tekniske
vanskeligheder, der er tale om, og den skal indeholde forslag til en handlingsplan med en
passende tidsplan for gennemførelse af målsætningerne i dette direktiv. Tidsplanen skal indgå
i gennemførelsesprogrammet i henhold til artikel 17.
3. Kun tekniske grunde kan godtages, og den i stk. 1 nævnte frist kan ikke forlænges ud
over den 31. december 2005.
 1137/2008, artikel 1 og bilagets
afsnit 4.2.
4. Kommissionen undersøger anmodningen og træffer passende foranstaltninger efter
forskriftsproceduren i artikel 18, stk. 2.
 91/271/EØF
5. Under særlige omstændigheder, når det kan påvises, at en mere vidtgående rensning
ikke vil gavne miljøet, kan udledninger til mindre følsomme områder af spildevand fra
byområder med over 150000 PE underkastes en rensning som den, der er foreskrevet i artikel
6 for spildevand fra byområder med mellem 10000 og 150000 PE.
 1137/2008, artikel 1 og bilagets
afsnit 4.2.
Under sådanne omstændigheder skal medlemsstaterne på forhånd forelægge relevant
dokumentation for Kommissionen. Kommissionen undersøger sagen og træffer passende
foranstaltninger efter forskriftsproceduren i artikel 18, stk. 2.
 nyt
Artikel 9
Udvidet producentansvar
1. Medlemsstaterne træffer foranstaltninger til at sikre, at producenter, der markedsfører et
produkt, der er opført i bilag III, har et udvidet producentansvar.
Sådanne foranstaltninger skal sikre, at disse producenter dækker:
(a) de fulde omkostninger i forbindelse med overholdelse af kravene i artikel 8,
herunder omkostningerne til kvaternær rensning af byspildevand med henblik
på at fjerne forurenende mikrostoffer fra deres markedsførte produkter samt
rester og affald heraf, til overvågning af forurenende mikrostoffer, jf.
artikel 21, stk. 1, litra a),
DA 49 DA
(b) omkostninger til indsamling og kontrol af data om markedsførte produkter, og
c) andre omkostninger, der er nødvendige for at leve op til deres forpligtelser
vedrørende udvidet producentansvar.
2. Medlemsstaterne fritager producenter fra deres forpligtelser vedrørende udvidet
producentansvar i henhold til stk. 1, hvis producenterne kan påvise, at mindst én af følgende
betingelser er opfyldt:
a) mængden af det markedsførte produkt er mindre end 2 ton pr. år
b) det markedsførte produkt genererer ikke forurenende mikrostoffer i spildevand, når
det er udtjent.
3. Kommissionen tillægges beføjelser til at vedtage gennemførelsesretsakter, der fastsætter
detaljerede kriterier for den ensartede anvendelse af betingelsen i stk. 2, litra b), på specifikke
produktkategorier. Disse gennemførelsesretsakter vedtages efter undersøgelsesproceduren, jf.
artikel 28, stk. 2.
4. Medlemsstaterne sikrer, at de producenter, der er omhandlet i stk. 1, lever op til deres
udvidede producentansvar kollektivt ved at tilslutte sig en producentansvarsorganisation.
Medlemsstaterne sikrer, at:
a) de producenter, der er omhandlet i stk. 1, forpligtes til én gang om året at give
producentansvarsorganisationerne følgende oplysninger:
i) de årlige mængder af de produkter, der er anført i bilag III, som
producenterne markedsfører som led i deres erhvervsmæssige virksomhed
ii) oplysninger om de i nr. i) omhandlede produkters farlighed i spildevandet,
når de er udtjente
iii) hvis det er relevant, en liste over produkter, der er fritaget i henhold til stk.
2
b) de producenter, der er omhandlet i stk. 1, forpligtes til at bidrage finansielt til
producentansvarsorganisationerne for at dække omkostningerne i forbindelse med
deres udvidede producentansvar
c) hver producents bidrag, jf. litra b), fastsættes på grundlag af mængden og
farligheden i spildevandet af de markedsførte produkter
d) producentansvarsorganisationer underkastes årlige uafhængige revisioner af deres
økonomiske forvaltning, herunder deres evne til at dække de omkostninger, der er
omhandlet i stk. 4, kvaliteten og tilstrækkeligheden af de oplysninger, der indsamles i
henhold til litra a), og tilstrækkeligheden af de bidrag, der indsamles i henhold til
litra b).
5. Medlemsstaterne sikrer, at:
a) alle relevante involverede aktører, herunder producenter som omhandlet i stk. 1,
producentansvarsorganisationer, private eller offentlige operatører af rensningsanlæg
for byspildevand og lokale kompetente myndigheder, har klart definerede roller og
ansvarsområder
b) der fastsættes mål for forvaltningen af byspildevand med henblik på at overholde
de krav og frister, der er fastsat i artikel 8, stk. 1, 4 og 5, og alle andre kvantitative
eller kvalitative mål, der anses for relevante for gennemførelsen af forpligtelserne
vedrørende det udvidede producentansvar
DA 50 DA
c) der indføres et rapporteringssystem til indsamling af data om de produkter, der er
omhandlet i stk. 1, og som markedsføres i medlemsstaten af producenterne, og data
om kvaternær rensning af spildevand samt andre data, der er relevante med henblik
på litra b).
Artikel 10
Mindstekrav til producentansvarsorganisationer
1. Medlemsstaterne træffer de nødvendige foranstaltninger for at sikre, at
producentansvarsorganisationer, der er oprettet i henhold til artikel 9, stk. 4:
a) har en klart defineret geografisk dækning, der er i overensstemmelse med kravene i
artikel 8
b) råder over de nødvendige finansielle og organisatoriske midler til at opfylde
producenternes forpligtelser vedrørende udvidet producentansvar
c) offentliggør tilgængelige oplysninger om:
i) ejerskab og medlemskab
ii) finansielle bidrag, der betales af producenterne
iii) de aktiviteter, de udøver hvert år, herunder klare oplysninger om, hvordan
deres finansielle midler anvendes.
2. Medlemsstaterne etablerer en passende overvågnings- og håndhævelsesramme for at sikre,
at producentansvarsorganisationerne opfylder deres forpligtelser, at
producentansvarsorganisationernes finansielle midler anvendes korrekt, og at alle aktører, der
er omfattet af udvidet producentansvar, indberetter pålidelige data til de kompetente
myndigheder og, når der anmodes herom, til producentansvarsorganisationerne.
3. Hvis der på en medlemsstats område er etableret flere producentansvarsorganisationer,
udpeger den pågældende medlemsstat mindst ét organ, der er uafhængigt af private interesser,
eller overlader det til en offentlig myndighed at føre tilsyn med gennemførelsen.
4. Medlemsstaterne sikrer, at producenter, der er etableret på en anden medlemsstats område,
og som markedsfører produkter på deres marked:
a) udpeger en juridisk eller fysisk person, der er etableret på medlemsstatens område,
som bemyndiget repræsentant med henblik på at opfylde forpligtelserne vedrørende
udvidet producentansvar på dens område, eller
b) træffer andre foranstaltninger svarende til litra a).
5. Medlemsstaterne sikrer en regelmæssig dialog mellem de relevante interessenter, der er
involveret i gennemførelsen af forpligtelserne vedrørende udvidet producentansvar, herunder
producenter og distributører, producentansvarsorganisationer, private eller offentlige
operatører af rensningsanlæg for byspildevand, lokale myndigheder og
civilsamfundsorganisationer.
Artikel 11
Energineutralitet i rensningsanlæg for byspildevand
1. Medlemsstaterne sikrer, at der hvert fjerde år foretages energisyn af kloaknet og
rensningsanlæg for byspildevand. Disse energisyn gennemføres i overensstemmelse
med artikel 8 i direktiv 2012/27/EU og omfatter en identifikation af potentialet for en
omkostningseffektiv anvendelse eller produktion af vedvarende energi med særligt
DA 51 DA
fokus på at identificere og udnytte potentialet for produktion af biogas og samtidig
reducere methanudledningerne. De første energisyn foretages:
a) senest den 31. december 2025 for rensningsanlæg for byspildevand, der
modtager en belastning på 100 000 PE og derover, og de tilhørende kloaknet
b) senest den 31. december 2030 for rensningsanlæg for byspildevand, der
modtager en belastning på mellem 10 000 PE og 100 000 PE, og de tilhørende
kloaknet.
2. Medlemsstaterne sikrer, at den samlede årlige energiproduktion, der stammer fra
vedvarende energikilder som defineret i artikel 2, nr. 1), i direktiv (EU) 2018/2001, der
produceres på nationalt plan af rensningsanlæg for byspildevand, der modtager en belastning
på 10 000 PE og derover, mindst svarer til:
a) 50 % af sådanne anlægs samlede årlige energiforbrug inden den 31. december
2030
b) 75 % af sådanne anlægs samlede årlige energiforbrug inden den 31. december
2035
c) 100 % af sådanne anlægs samlede årlige energiforbrug inden den 31. december
2040.
 91/271/EØF (tilpasset)
 nyt
Artikel 129
 Grænseoverskridende samarbejde 
1. Hvis et vandområde, der hører ind under en medlemsstats jurisdiktion, påvirkes negativt af
udledninger af byspildevand fra en anden medlemsstat  eller et tredjeland , kan  skal 
den medlemsstat, hvis vandområde påvirkes negativt, meddele dette til den anden
medlemsstat eller det andet tredjeland og til Kommissionen dette.
 nyt
Dette skal meddeles omgående i tilfælde af tilfældig forurening, der i væsentlig grad kan
påvirke vandområder nedstrøms.
 91/271/EØF (tilpasset)
 nyt
De berørte medlemsstater skal, hvor det er hensigtsmæssigt sammen med Kommissionen,
iværksætte den nødvendige samordning med henblik på at  samarbejde om at identificere de
pågældende udledninger, og iværksætte de foranstaltninger, der skal træffes ved kilden for at
beskytte de påvirkede vandområder, med henblik på at sikre, at dette direktivs bestemmelser
overholdes.
DA 52 DA
 nyt
2. De berørte medlemsstater underretter Kommissionen om ethvert samarbejde i henhold til
stk. 1. Kommissionen deltager i et sådant samarbejde efter anmodning fra de berørte
medlemsstater.
 91/271/EØF (tilpasset)
 nyt
Artikel 1310
 Lokale vejrforhold 
Medlemsstaterne skal sikre, at de rensningsanlæg for byspildevand, der bygges for at
efterkomme kravene i artikel 4, 5, 6 og 7  6, 7 og 8 , projekteres, opføres, drives og
vedligeholdes således, at de har tilstrækkelig funktionsduelighed under alle normale lokale
vejrforhold. Ved projekteringen af anlæggene skal der tages hensyn til sæsonbestemte
svingninger i spildevandsmængdenspildevandsbelastningen.
Artikel 1411
 Udledning af industrispildevand 
1. Medlemsstaterne skal sikre, at den ansvarlige myndighed eller det relevante organ
senest den 31. december 1993  kompetente myndighed  på forhånd fastsætter
bestemmelser om og/eller giver særlige godkendelser til tilledning af industrispildevand til
kloaknet og rensningsanlæg for byspildevand.
 1137/2008, artikel 1 og bilagets
afsnit 4.2.
2. Bestemmelserne og/eller de særlige godkendelser skal opfylde kravene i bilag I, litra
C. Kommissionen kan ændre disse krav. Sådanne foranstaltninger, der har til formål at ændre
ikke-væsentlige bestemmelser i dette direktiv, vedtages efter forskriftsproceduren med kontrol
i artikel 18, stk. 3.
 nyt
Medlemsstaterne sikrer, at den kompetente myndighed:
a) hører operatørerne af kloaknet og rensningsanlæg for byspildevand, hvortil der
ledes industrispildevand, inden der gives særlige godkendelser
b) giver operatørerne af kloaknet og rensningsanlæg for byspildevand, hvortil der
ledes industrispildevand, mulighed for efter anmodning at få indsigt i de særlige
godkendelser, der er givet i deres afstrømningsområder.
2. Medlemsstaterne træffer passende foranstaltninger, herunder revurdering af den særlige
godkendelse, til at identificere, forebygge og i videst muligt omfang begrænse
forureningskilderne i industrispildevand som omhandlet i stk. 1, hvis en af følgende
situationer gør sig gældende:
DA 53 DA
a) der er identificeret forurenende stoffer ved indløb til og afløb fra rensningsanlægget
for byspildevand i forbindelse med overvågningen i henhold til artikel 21, stk. 3
b) slam fra rensning af byspildevand er tiltænkt anvendelse i overensstemmelse med
Rådets direktiv 86/278/EØF74
c) renset byspildevand er tiltænkt genanvendelse i overensstemmelse med forordning
(EU) 2020/741
d) vandrecipienten anvendes til indvinding af drikkevand som defineret i artikel 2, nr.
1), i direktiv (EU) 2020/2184
e) forureningen af det industrispildevand, der tilledes kloaknettet eller
rensningsanlægget for byspildevand udgør en risiko for driften af dette net eller anlæg.
3. De særlige godkendelser, der er omhandlet i stk. 1, skal opfylde kravene i bilag I, del
C. Kommissionen tillægges beføjelser til at vedtage delegerede retsakter efter proceduren i
artikel 27 med henblik på at ændre bilag I, del C, for at tilpasse det til den tekniske og
videnskabelige udvikling inden for miljøbeskyttelse.
 1137/2008, artikel 1 og bilagets
afsnit 4.2. (tilpasset)
 nyt
43. Bestemmelserne og dDe særlige godkendelser  , der er omhandlet i stk. 1,  skal
med jævne mellemrum  mindst hvert sjette år  tages op til fornyet overvejelse og om
nødvendigt tilpasses.
Artikel 1512
 Genbrug af vand og udledning af byspildevand 
1. Renset spildevand skal genanvendes, når dette er hensigtsmæssigt. Slammet skal
bortskaffes således, at miljøet udsættes for mindst mulig negativ påvirkning.
 nyt
1. Medlemsstaterne skal systematisk fremme genanvendelsen af renset spildevand fra
alle rensningsanlæg for byspildevand. Hvis renset spildevand genanvendes til vanding i
landbruget, skal det opfylde kravene i forordning (EU) 2020/741.
 1137/2008, artikel 1 og bilagets
afsnit 4.2. (tilpasset)
 nyt
2. De ansvarlige myndigheder eller relevante organer  Medlemsstaterne  skal sikre,
at bortskaffelse af spildevand  udledninger  fra rensningsanlæg for byspildevand foregår i
henhold til forudgående bestemmelser og/eller  med  særlige godkendelser.  Sådanne
godkendelser skal sikre, at kravene i bilag I, del B, er opfyldt. 
74
Rådets direktiv 86/278/EØF af 12. juni 1986 om beskyttelse af miljøet, navnlig jorden, i forbindelse
med anvendelse i landbruget af slam fra rensningsanlæg (EFT L 181 af 4.7.1986, s. 6).
DA 54 DA
 1137/2008, artikel 1 og bilagets
afsnit 4.2.
3. Forudgående bestemmelser om og/eller særlige godkendelser til udledning fra
rensningsanlæg for byspildevand i henhold til stk. 2, i byområder med mellem 2000 og 10000
PE for så vidt angår udledning til ferskvand og flodmundinger, og i byområder med 10000 PE
eller mere for alle udledninger, skal indeholde sådanne betingelser, at de relevante krav i bilag
I, litra B, opfyldes. Kommissionen kan ændre disse krav. Sådanne foranstaltninger, der har til
formål at ændre ikke-væsentlige bestemmelser i dette direktiv, vedtages efter
forskriftsproceduren med kontrol i artikel 18, stk. 3.
 91/271/EØF (tilpasset)
 nyt
34. Bestemmelserne og/eller tilladelserne  De særlige godkendelser, der er omhandlet i
stk. 2,  skal med jævne mellemrum  mindst hvert sjette år  tages op til fornyet
overvejelse og om nødvendigt tilpasses.
Artikel 1613
 Bionedbrydeligt industrispildevand 
1. Medlemsstaterne skal sikre, at biologisk nedbrydeligt industrispildevand fra
virksomheder, der falder ind under de i bilag III anførte industrisektorer, når det ikke ledes til
rensningsanlæg for byspildevand før udledning til vandrecipienten, senest den 31. december
2000 før udledning opfylder de krav, der er opstillet i forudgående bestemmelser og/eller
særlige godkendelser fra den ansvarlige myndighed eller det relevante organ, for så vidt angår
samtlige udledninger fra virksomheder med 4000 PE eller mere.
2. Senest den 31. december 1993 skal de ansvarlige myndigheder eller relevante organer
i medlemsstaterne fastsætte krav, der er afpasset efter arten af den pågældende industri, til
udledningen af denne form for spildevand.
3. Kommissionen foretager en sammenligning af medlemsstaternes krav senest den 31.
december 1994. Den offentliggør resultaterne i en rapport og fremsætter om nødvendigt
passende forslag.
 nyt
Medlemsstaterne fastsætter krav til udledning af bionedbrydeligt industrispildevand, som er
passende i forhold til den pågældende industris art, og som sikrer mindst samme
miljøbeskyttelsesniveau som kravene i bilag I, del B.
Kravene i stk. 1 finder anvendelse, når følgende betingelser er opfyldt:
(a) spildevandet stammer fra anlæg, der modtager en belastning på 4 000 PE og
derover, og som hører til de industrisektorer, der er opført i bilag IV, og som
DA 55 DA
ikke udfører nogen af de aktiviteter, der er anført i bilag I til Europa-
Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2010/75/EU75
(b) spildevandet ledes ikke til et rensningsanlæg for byspildevand, før det udledes
til vandrecipienter ("direkte udledning").
Artikel 17
Overvågning af byspildevand
1. Medlemsstaterne overvåger tilstedeværelsen af følgende folkesundhedsrelevante parametre
i byspildevand:
a) sars-CoV-2-virus og varianter heraf
b) poliovirus
c) influenzavirus
d) nye patogener
e) forurenende stoffer, der giver anledning til stigende bekymring
f) enhver anden folkesundhedsparameter, som medlemsstaternes kompetente
myndigheder anser det for relevant at overvåge.
2. Med henblik på stk. 1 opretter medlemsstaterne et nationalt system for permanent
samarbejde og koordinering mellem myndighederne med ansvar for folkesundhed og
myndighederne med ansvar for rensning af byspildevand med henblik på at:
(a) identificere andre folkesundhedsparametre end dem, der er omhandlet i stk. 1, som
skal overvåges i byspildevand
(b) bestemme hvor og hvor ofte prøveudtagning og analyse af byspildevand skal
foretages for hver folkesundhedsparameter, der er identificeret i overensstemmelse
med stk. 1, under hensyntagen til de tilgængelige sundhedsdata, behovene med
hensyn til folkesundhedsdata og, hvor det er relevant, de lokale epidemiologiske
situationer
(c) tilrettelægge en passende og rettidig meddelelse af overvågningsresultaterne til de
myndigheder, der har ansvar for folkesundheden og til EU-platforme, hvor
sådanne platforme er tilgængelige.
3. Hvis myndigheden med ansvar for folkesundheden i medlemsstaten har erklæret, at der
foreligger en folkesundhedsmæssig krisesituation som følge af sars-CoV-2, skal forekomsten
af sars-CoV-2 og varianter heraf overvåges i byspildevand fra mindst 70 % af medlemsstatens
befolkning, og der skal udtages mindst én prøve om ugen for byområder med 100 000 PE og
derover. Overvågningen skal fortsætte, indtil den kompetente myndighed erklærer, at den
folkesundhedsmæssige krisesituation som følge af SARS-CoV-2 er ophørt.
For at afgøre, om der foreligger en folkesundhedsmæssig krisesituation, inddrager den
kompetente myndighed vurderinger fra Det Europæiske Center for Forebyggelse af og
Kontrol med Sygdomme, beslutninger truffet af Verdenssundhedsorganisationen (WHO) i
75
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2010/75/EU af 24. november 2010 om industrielle emissioner
(integreret forebyggelse og bekæmpelse af forurening) (EUT L 334 af 17.12.2010, s. 17).
DA 56 DA
overensstemmelse med det internationale sundhedsregulativ og Kommissionens afgørelser
vedtaget i henhold til artikel 23, stk. 1, i Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets forordning.../...76
+.
4. Medlemsstaterne sikrer, at rensningsanlæg for byspildevand fra byområder med 100 000
PE og derover, senest den 1. januar 2025 overvåges for antimikrobiel resistens mindst to
gange om året ved deres indløb og afløb og, hvor det er relevant, i kloaknettene.
Kommissionen vedtager gennemførelsesretsakter efter proceduren i artikel 28 for at sikre
ensartet anvendelse af dette direktiv ved at fastlægge en harmoniseret metode til måling af
antimikrobiel resistens i byspildevand.
5. Resultaterne af den overvågning, der er omhandlet i denne artikel, rapporteres i
overensstemmelse med artikel 22, stk. 1, litra g).
Artikel 18
Risikovurdering og risikostyring
1. Senest den [OP please insert the date = the last day of the second year after the date of
entry into force of this Directive] identificerer medlemsstaterne de risici for miljøet og
menneskers sundhed, der er forbundet med udledning af byspildevand, og som minimum de
risici, der er forbundet med følgende:
a) kvaliteten af vandområder, der anvendes til indvinding af drikkevand som defineret
i artikel 2, nr. 1), i direktiv (EU) 2020/2184
b) kvaliteten af badevand, der falder ind under direktiv 2006/7/EF
c) et vandområdes gode økologiske tilstand som defineret i artikel 2, nr. 22), i direktiv
2000/60/EF
d) kvaliteten af vandområder, hvor akvakultur som defineret i artikel 4, nr. 25), i
forordning (EU) nr. 1380/2013 finder sted.
2. Hvis der i overensstemmelse med stk. 1 konstateres risici, træffer medlemsstaterne egnede
foranstaltninger til at imødegå dem, som efter omstændighederne omfatter følgende
foranstaltninger:
a) etablering af kloaknet i overensstemmelse med artikel 3 for byområder med under
1 000 PE
b) anvendelse af sekundær rensning i overensstemmelse med artikel 6 på byspildevand
fra byområder med under 1 000 PE
c) anvendelse af tertiær rensning i overensstemmelse med artikel 7 på byspildevand
fra byområder med under 10 000 PE
d) anvendelse af kvaternær rensning i overensstemmelse med artikel 8 på
byspildevand fra byområder med under 10 000 PE
e) udarbejdelse af integrerede planer for forvaltning af byspildevand i
overensstemmelse med artikel 5 for byområder med under 10 000 PE og indførelse af
de foranstaltninger, der er omhandlet i bilag V
f) anvendelse af strengere krav til rensning af opsamlet byspildevand end de krav, der
er fastsat i bilag 1, del B.
76
+ OP: Indsæt venligst nummeret på forordningen i dokument PE-CONS 40/22 (2020/0322(COD)) i
teksten, og indsæt nævnte forordnings nummer, dato, titel og EUT-henvisning i fodnoten.
DA 57 DA
3. Den identifikation af risici, der foretages i overensstemmelse med denne artikels stk. 1,
revideres hvert femte år. En sammenfatning af de identificerede risici ledsaget af en
beskrivelse af de foranstaltninger, der er vedtaget i henhold til stk. 2, inkluderes i de nationale
gennemførelsesprogrammer, der er omhandlet i artikel 23, og meddeles Kommissionen efter
anmodning.
Artikel 19
Adgang til sanitet
Medlemsstaterne træffer alle nødvendige foranstaltninger for at forbedre adgangen til sanitet
for alle, navnlig for sårbare og marginaliserede grupper.
Med henblik herpå skal medlemsstaterne senest den 31. december 2027:
a) identificere kategorier af personer uden adgang eller med begrænset adgang til
sanitet, herunder sårbare og marginaliserede grupper, og årsagerne til den manglende
adgang
b) vurdere mulighederne for at forbedre adgangen til sanitet for de kategorier af
personer, der er omhandlet i litra a)
c) for alle byområder med 10 000 PE og derover tilskynde til etablering af et
tilstrækkeligt antal sanitære faciliteter i det offentlige rum, som er frit tilgængelige,
og som, navnlig for kvinder, kan tilgås på sikker vis.
 91/271/EØF (tilpasset)
Artikel 2014
 Slam 
1. Slam fra rensningsanlæg skal genanvendes, når dette er hensigtsmæssigt. Slammet
skal bortskaffes således, at miljøet udsættes for mindst mulig negativ påvirkning.
2. De kompetente myndigheder eller relevante organer skal sikre, at bortskaffelse af slam
fra rensningsanlæg for byspildevand senest den 31. december 1998 undergives generelle
regler, registrering eller godkendelse.
3. Medlemsstaterne skal sikre, at der senest den 31. december 1998 er sket en gradvis
afvikling af bortskaffelsen af slam til overfladevand ved dumpning fra skibe, ved udledning
gennem rørledninger eller på anden måde.
4. Indtil den i stk. 3 omhandlede bortskaffelse er ophørt, skal medlemsstaterne sikre, at
der udstedes tilladelser til bortskaffelsen for den samlede mængde giftige persistente eller
bioakkumulerbare stoffer i slam, der bortskaffes til overfladevand, og at der sker en gradvis
nedbringelse af mængden.
 nyt
1. Medlemsstaterne træffer de nødvendige foranstaltninger for at sikre, at
slamhåndteringsvejene er i overensstemmelse med affaldshierarkiet, jf. artikel 4 i direktiv
2008/98/EF. Sådanne veje skal maksimere forebyggelse, genbrug og genanvendelse af
ressourcer og minimere den negative påvirkning af miljøet.
DA 58 DA
2. Kommissionen tillægges beføjelser til at vedtage delegerede retsakter efter proceduren i
artikel 27 for at supplere dette direktiv ved at fastsætte minimumsrater for genbrug og
genanvendelse af phosphor og kvælstof fra slam under hensyntagen til de tilgængelige
teknologier til nyttiggørelse af phosphor og kvælstof fra slam.
 91/271/EØF (tilpasset)
 nyt
Artikel 2115
 Overvågning 
1.  Medlemsstaterne sikrer, at de kompetente  De ansvarlige myndigheder eller
relevante organer skal overvåger:
a) udledninger fra rensningsanlæg for byspildevand for i overensstemmelse med
kontrolprocedurerne  de metoder til brug ved kontrol med og evaluering af
resultater, som er anført  i bilag I, litradel D, at sikre, at kravene i bilag I, litradel
B, overholdes;  , og at overvågningen omfatter forureningsbelastning og
koncentrationer for de parametre, der er anført i bilag I, del B 
b) mængden, og sammensætningen  og bestemmelsessted  for af det slam, der
bortskaffes til overfladevand.
 nyt
c) bestemmelsesstedet for det rensede byspildevand, herunder andelen af genbrugt vand
d) de producerede drivhusgasser og den energi, der forbruges og produceres af
rensningsanlæg for byspildevand med over 10 000 PE.
 91/271/EØF
2. De ansvarlige myndigheder eller relevante organer skal føre kontrol med
vandrecipienter, der modtager udledninger fra rensningsanlæg for byspildevand og direkte
udledninger efter artikel 13, i tilfælde, hvor det kan forventes, at recipientmiljøet vil blive
påvirket i væsentlig grad.
3. Ved udledning, som er undergivet bestemmelserne i artikel 6, og ved bortskaffelse af
slam til overfladevand skal medlemsstaterne føre kontrol og foretage eventuelle andre
relevante undersøgelser for at kontrollere, at udledningen eller bortskaffelsen ikke påvirker
miljøet negativt.
4. Medlemsstaten skal opbevare de oplysninger, som de ansvarlige myndigheder eller
relevante organer har indsamlet i henhold til stk. 1, 2 og 3, og stille dem til rådighed for
Kommissionen inden seks måneder efter at være blevet anmodet herom.
 1137/2008, artikel 1 og bilagets
afsnit 4.2.
5. Kommissionen kan udforme retningslinjerne for den i stk. 1, 2 og 3 omhandlede
kontrol efter forskriftsproceduren i artikel 18, stk. 2.
DA 59 DA
 nyt
2. Medlemsstaterne sikrer, at de kompetente myndigheder overvåger koncentrationen og
belastningen af forurenende stoffer fra overløb efter voldsomt uvejr og byafløb til
vandområder fra alle byområder med 10 000 PE og derover.
3. Medlemsstaterne overvåger, at der for alle rensningsanlæg for byspildevand fra byområder
med over 10 000 PE, ved deres indløb og afløb måles koncentrationer og belastninger i
byspildevandet af følgende:
a) forurenende stoffer, der er opført i:
i) Bilag VIII og X til direktiv 2000/60/EF, bilaget til direktiv 2008/105/EF,
bilag I til direktiv 2006/118/EF og bilag II, del B, til direktiv 2006/118/EF
ii) bilaget til Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets beslutning nr. 2455/2001/EF77
iii) bilag II til Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets forordning (EF) nr. 166/200678
iv) bilag I og II til direktiv 86/278/EØF.
b) parametrene, der er opført i bilag III, del B, til direktiv (EU) 2020/2184, hvor
byspildevand udledes i et afstrømningsområde som omhandlet i nævnte direktivs
artikel 8
c) mikroplast.
I alle byområder med over 10 000 PE skal medlemsstaterne overvåge forekomsten af
mikroplast i slammet.
Den overvågning, der er omhandlet i første og andet afsnit, skal gennemføres med følgende
hyppighed:
a) mindst to prøver om året, dog højst 6 måneder mellem prøverne, for byområder
med 100 000 PE og derover
b) mindst én prøve hvert andet år for byområder med mellem 10 000 PE og 100 000
PE.
Kommissionen tillægges beføjelser til at vedtage gennemførelsesretsakter efter proceduren i
artikel 28 for at sikre ensartet anvendelse af dette direktiv ved at fastlægge en metode til
måling af forekomsten af mikroplast i byspildevand og slam.
 91/271/EØF
Artikel 16
Uden at det berører gennemførelsen af bestemmelserne i Rådets direktiv 90/313/EØF af 7.
juni 1990 om fri adgang til miljøoplysninger79
, skal medlemsstaterne sikre, at de relevante
77
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets beslutning nr. 2455/2001/EF af 20. november 2001 om vedtagelse af en
liste over prioriterede stoffer inden for vandpolitik og om ændring af direktiv 2000/60/EF (EØS-
relevant tekst) (EFT L 331 af 15.12.2001, s. 1).
78
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets forordning (EF) nr. 166/2006 af 18. januar 2006 om oprettelse af et
europæisk register over udledning og overførsel af forurenende stoffer og om ændring af Rådets
direktiv 91/689/EØF og 96/61/EF (EØS-relevant tekst) (EUT L 33 af 4.2.2006, s. 1).
79
EFT nr. L 158 af 23.6.1990, s. 56.
DA 60 DA
myndigheder eller organer hvert andet år offentliggør en situationsrapport om bortskaffelsen
af byspildevand og slam i deres område. Medlemsstaterne skal sende Kommissionen disse
rapporter, så snart de er offentliggjort.
 nyt
Artikel 22
Oplysninger om overvågning af gennemførelsen
1. Medlemsstaterne skal med bistand fra Det Europæiske Miljøagentur (Miljøagenturet):
a) senest den 31. december 2025 etablere og efterfølgende hvert år ajourføre et datasæt
med indsamlede oplysninger, jf. artikel 21, herunder oplysninger om de parametre, der
er omhandlet i artikel 21, stk. 1, litra a), og resultaterne af prøverne med hensyn til
beståelses-/dumpekriterierne i bilag I, del D
b) senest den 31. december 2025 etablere og efterfølgende hvert år ajourføre et
datasæt, der angiver procentdelen af byspildevand, der opsamles og renses i
overensstemmelse med artikel 3
c) senest den 31. december 2025 etablere og efterfølgende hvert år ajourføre et datasæt
med oplysninger om de foranstaltninger, der er truffet for at gennemføre artikel 4,
stk. 4, og om procentdelen af byspildevand fra byområder med over 2 000 PE, som
renses i individuelle systemer
d) senest den 31. december 2025 etablere et datasæt med oplysninger om antallet af
indsamlede prøver og antallet af prøver, jf. bilag I, del D, som ikke opfylder kravene
e) senest den 31. december 2025 etablere og efterfølgende hvert år ajourføre et datasæt
med oplysninger om drivhusgasemissioner opdelt efter forskellige gasser og om det
samlede energiforbrug og produktionen af vedvarende energi for hvert rensningsanlæg
for byspildevand med 10 000 PE og derover samt en beregning af den procentdel af
målene i artikel 11, stk. 2, der er opfyldt
f) senest den 31. december 2025 etablere og efterfølgende hvert år ajourføre et datasæt
med oplysninger om de foranstaltninger, der er truffet i overensstemmelse med bilag
V, punkt 3
g) senest den 31. december 2025 etablere og efterfølgende hvert år ajourføre et
datasæt med resultaterne af den overvågning, der er omhandlet i artikel 17, stk. 1 og 4
h) senest den 31. december 2025 etablere og efterfølgende hvert femte år ajourføre et
datasæt med listen over områder, der er identificeret som følsomme over for
eutrofiering, jf. artikel 7, stk. 2
e) senest den 31. december 2030 etablere og efterfølgende hvert femte år ajourføre et
datasæt med listen over de områder, hvor koncentrationen eller akkumuleringen af
forurenende mikrostoffer udgør en risiko for menneskers sundhed eller miljøet, jf.
artikel 8, stk. 2
j) senest den 12. januar 2029 etablere og efterfølgende hvert sjette år ajourføre et
datasæt med oplysninger om de foranstaltninger, der er truffet for at forbedre
adgangen til sanitet, jf. artikel 19, herunder oplysninger om andelen af deres
befolkning, der har adgang til sanitet.
DA 61 DA
2. Medlemsstaterne sikrer, at Kommissionen og Miljøagenturet har permanent adgang til de
datasæt, der er omhandlet i stk. 1.
3. De oplysninger, som medlemsstaterne indberetter i overensstemmelse med artikel 5 i
forordning (EF) nr. 166/2006, tages i betragtning ved den rapportering, der kræves i henhold
til denne artikel.
Med hensyn til de oplysninger, der er omhandlet i stk. 1, giver Miljøagenturet offentligheden
adgang til relevante data gennem det europæiske register over udledning og overførsel af
forurenende stoffer, som er oprettet i henhold til forordning (EF) nr. 2006/166.
4. Kommissionen tillægges beføjelser til at vedtage gennemførelsesretsakter, der præciserer
formatet for de oplysninger, der skal indgives, jf. stk. 1. Disse gennemførelsesretsakter
vedtages efter undersøgelsesproceduren, jf. artikel 28, stk. 2.
 91/271/EØF (tilpasset)
 nyt
Artikel 2317
 Nationale gennemførelsesprogrammer 
1. Medlemsstaterne skal senest  den [OP please insert date = the last day of the twenty-
third month after the date of entry into force of this Directive]  den 31. december 1993
udarbejde et  nationalt gennemførelsesprogram for  program for gennemførelsen af
dette direktiv.
 nyt
Disse programmer skal omfatte:
a) en vurdering af gennemførelsesgraden af artikel 3-8
b) identifikation og planlægning af de investeringer, der er nødvendige for hvert
byområde for at gennemføre dette direktiv, herunder et vejledende finansielt skøn og
en prioritering af investeringerne under hensyntagen til byområdets størrelse og det
urensede byspildevands indvirkning på miljøet
c) et skøn over de investeringer, der er nødvendige for at renovere eksisterende
infrastrukturer til byspildevand, herunder kloaknet, baseret på deres alder og
afskrivningssatser
d) identifikation af, eller et skøn over, potentielle kilder til offentlig finansiering, når
det er nødvendigt for at supplere brugerafgifterne.
 2013/64/EU, artikel 1, nr. 5),
litra a) (tilpasset)
Uanset første afsnit skal Frankrig, for så vidt angår Mayotte, senest den 30. juni 2014
udarbejde et program for gennemførelsen af dette direktiv.
DA 62 DA
 91/271/EØF (tilpasset)
2. Medlemsstaterne skal senest den 30. juni 1994 give Kommissionen oplysninger om
dette program.
 2013/64/EU, artikel 1, nr. 5),
litra b) (tilpasset)
Uanset første afsnit skal Frankrig, for så vidt angår Mayotte, senest den 31. december 2014
give Kommissionen oplysninger om dette program.
 nyt
2. Senest den [OP: please insert the date = the last day of the thirty-fifth month after the
date of entry into force of this Directive] forelægger medlemsstaterne Kommissionen deres
nationale gennemførelsesprogrammer, medmindre de på grundlag af resultaterne af
overvågningen, jf. artikel 21, påviser, at de overholder artikel 3-8.
 91/271/EØF
3. Medlemsstaterne skal, om nødvendigt, senest den 30. juni hvert andet år sende
Kommissionen en ajourføring af de i stk. 2 omhandlede oplysninger.
 nyt
3. Medlemsstaterne ajourfører deres nationale gennemførelsesprogrammer mindst hvert femte
år. De forelægger Kommissionen disse programmer senest den 31. december, medmindre de
kan påvise, at de overholder artikel 3-8.
 1137/2008, artikel 1 og bilagets
afsnit 4.2.
4. Kommissionen fastsætter efter forskriftsproceduren i artikel 18, stk. 2, hvilke metoder
og formkrav der skal anvendes ved underretning om de nationale programmer. Ændringer af
disse metoder og formkrav vedtages efter samme procedure.
 nyt
4. Kommissionen tillægges beføjelser til at vedtage gennemførelsesretsakter for at
fastlægge metoderne og formaterne for forelæggelse af de nationale
gennemførelsesprogrammer. Disse gennemførelsesretsakter vedtages efter
undersøgelsesproceduren, jf. artikel 28, stk. 2.
 91/271/EØF
5. Kommissionen skal hvert andet år gennemgå og vurdere de oplysninger, den modtager
i henhold til stk. 2 og 3, og offentliggøre en rapport herom.
DA 63 DA
 nyt
Artikel 24
Information til offentligheden
1. Medlemsstaterne sikrer, at tilstrækkelige og ajourførte oplysninger om opsamling og
rensning af byspildevand offentliggøres online på en brugervenlig og skræddersyet måde for
hvert byområde. Oplysningerne skal som minimum omfatte de data, der er anført i bilag VI.
De oplysninger, der er omhandlet i stk. 1, skal efter velbegrundet anmodning også stilles til
rådighed på anden måde.
2. Medlemsstaterne sikrer desuden, at alle brugere af kloaknet regelmæssigt og mindst én
gang om året modtager følgende oplysninger i den mest hensigtsmæssige form, herunder på
deres regninger eller via intelligente applikationer, uden at skulle anmode herom:
a) oplysninger om, hvorvidt opsamling og rensning af byspildevandet er i
overensstemmelse med artikel 3, 4, 6, 7 og 8, herunder en sammenligning mellem de
faktiske udledninger af forurenende stoffer til vandrecipienter og grænseværdierne i
tabel 1, 2 og 3 i bilag I
b) mængden eller den anslåede mængde byspildevand i kubikmeter, der opsamles og
renses pr. år eller pr. faktureringsperiode for husstanden eller den tilsluttede enhed,
sammen med årlige tendenser og prisen på opsamling og rensning af byspildevand for
husstanden (omkostninger pr. liter og pr. kubikmeter)
c) en sammenligning på årsplan mellem den byspildevandsbelastning, der opsamles og
renses for husstanden, og den tilsvarende gennemsnitlige belastning for husstande i det
pågældende byområde
d) et link til det onlineindhold, der er omhandlet i stk. 1.
3. Kommissionen kan vedtage delegerede retsakter efter proceduren i artikel 27 med henblik
på at ændre stk. 2 og bilag VI ved at ajourføre, hvilke oplysninger der skal stilles til rådighed
for offentligheden online og for brugere af kloaknet, for at tilpasse disse krav til den tekniske
udvikling og tilgængeligheden af data på området.
4. Kommissionen kan vedtage gennemførelsesretsakter, der præciserer formatet og metoderne
til fremlæggelse af oplysninger, jf. stk. 1 og 2. Disse gennemførelsesretsakter vedtages efter
undersøgelsesproceduren, jf. artikel 28, stk. 2.
Artikel 25
Adgang til retsvæsenet
1. Medlemsstaterne sikrer inden for rammerne af deres relevante nationale lovgivning, at
medlemmerne af den berørte offentlighed har adgang til ved en domstol eller ved et andet
uafhængigt og upartisk ved lov nedsat organ at få prøvet den materielle og processuelle
lovlighed af enhver afgørelse, handling eller undladelse, der er omfattet af dette direktivs
artikel 6, 7 eller 8, når en af følgende betingelser er opfyldt:
a) de har tilstrækkelig interesse
b) de gør gældende, at en rettighed er krænket, når dette er en forudsætning i henhold
til en medlemsstats forvaltningsretlige regler.
DA 64 DA
Prøvelsesproceduren skal være rimelig, afbalanceret, hurtig og ikke uoverkommeligt dyr og
stille tilstrækkelige og effektive retsmidler til rådighed, inklusive foreløbige retsmidler, hvor
dette findes passende.
2. Medlemsstaterne fastsætter, på hvilket stadium de i stk. 1 omhandlede afgørelser,
handlinger eller undladelser kan prøves.
Artikel 26
Erstatning
1. Medlemsstaterne sikrer, at de berørte personer i tilfælde af skade på menneskers sundhed
som følge af en overtrædelse af nationale foranstaltninger vedtaget i medfør af dette direktiv
har ret til at kræve og opnå erstatning for denne skade fra de relevante fysiske eller juridiske
personer og, hvis det er relevant, fra de relevante kompetente myndigheder, der er ansvarlige
for overtrædelsen.
2. Medlemsstaterne sikrer, at ikkestatslige organisationer, der arbejder for at fremme
beskyttelsen af menneskers sundhed eller miljøet, og som opfylder alle krav i henhold til
national lovgivning, som en del af den berørte offentlighed har mulighed for at repræsentere
de berørte personer og anlægge kollektive erstatningssøgsmål. Medlemsstaterne sikrer, at et
erstatningskrav for en overtrædelse, der forårsager skade, ikke kan rejses to gange af de
berørte personer og af de i dette stykke omhandlede ikkestatslige organisationer.
3. Medlemsstaterne sikrer, at nationale regler og procedurer vedrørende erstatningskrav
udformes og anvendes på en sådan måde, at de ikke gør det umuligt eller uforholdsmæssigt
vanskeligt at udøve retten til erstatning for skade forårsaget af en overtrædelse i henhold til
stk. 1.
4. Hvis der fremsættes et erstatningskrav i henhold til stk. 1, der underbygges af beviser,
hvoraf det kan formodes, at der er en årsagssammenhæng mellem skaden og overtrædelsen,
sikrer medlemsstaterne, at det påhviler den person, der er ansvarlig for overtrædelsen, at
bevise, at overtrædelsen ikke forårsagede eller bidrog til skaden.
5. Medlemsstaterne sikrer, at de i stk. 1 omhandlede forældelsesfrister for anlæggelse af
erstatningssøgsmål er mindst fem år. Disse frister begynder først at løbe, når overtrædelsen er
ophørt, og den person, der kræver erstatning, ved, at vedkommende har lidt skade forårsaget
af en overtrædelse i henhold til stk. 1.
Artikel 27
Udøvelse af de delegerede beføjelser
1. Beføjelsen til at vedtage delegerede retsakter tillægges Kommissionen på de i denne
artikel fastlagte betingelser.
2. Beføjelsen til at vedtage delegerede retsakter, jf. artikel 4, stk. 3, artikel 6, stk. 3, artikel 7,
stk. 4, artikel 8, stk. 5, artikel 14, stk. 3, artikel 20, stk. 2, og artikel 24, stk. 3, tillægges
Kommissionen for en periode på fem år fra den [OP please insert the date = the date of entry
into force of this Directive]. Kommissionen udarbejder en rapport vedrørende delegationen af
beføjelser senest ni måneder inden udløbet af femårsperioden. Delegationen af beføjelser
forlænges stiltiende for perioder af samme varighed, medmindre Europa-Parlamentet eller
Rådet modsætter sig en sådan forlængelse senest tre måneder inden udløbet af hver periode.
3. Den i artikel 4, stk. 3, artikel 6, stk. 3, artikel 7, stk. 4, artikel 8, stk. 5, artikel 14, stk. 3,
artikel 20, stk. 2, og artikel 24, stk. 3, omhandlede delegation af beføjelser kan til enhver tid
tilbagekaldes af Europa-Parlamentet eller Rådet. En afgørelse om tilbagekaldelse bringer
delegationen af de beføjelser, der er angivet i den pågældende afgørelse, til ophør. Den får
DA 65 DA
virkning dagen efter offentliggørelsen af afgørelsen i Den Europæiske Unions Tidende eller
på et senere tidspunkt, der angives i afgørelsen. Den berører ikke gyldigheden af delegerede
retsakter, der allerede er i kraft.
4. Inden vedtagelsen af en delegeret retsakt hører Kommissionen eksperter, som er udpeget
af hver enkelt medlemsstat, i overensstemmelse med principperne i den interinstitutionelle
aftale af 13. april 2016 om bedre lovgivning.
5. Så snart Kommissionen vedtager en delegeret retsakt, giver den samtidigt Europa-
Parlamentet og Rådet meddelelse herom.
6. En delegeret retsakt vedtaget i henhold til artikel 4, stk. 3, artikel 6, stk. 3, artikel 7, stk. 4,
artikel 8, stk. 5, artikel 14, stk. 3, artikel 20, stk. 2, eller artikel 24, stk. 3, træder kun i kraft,
hvis hverken Europa-Parlamentet eller Rådet har gjort indsigelse inden for en frist på to
måneder fra meddelelsen af den pågældende retsakt til Europa-Parlamentet og Rådet, eller
hvis Europa-Parlamentet og Rådet inden udløbet af denne frist begge har underrettet
Kommissionen om, at de ikke agter at gøre indsigelse. Fristen forlænges med to måneder på
Europa-Parlamentets eller Rådets initiativ.
 1882/2003, artikel 3 og bilag
III, nr. 21) (tilpasset)
Artikel 2818
 Udvalg 
1. Kommissionen bistås af et udvalg  Udvalget for Tilpasning til den Tekniske og
Videnskabelige Udvikling af Direktivet om Rensning af Byspildevand  .
 1137/2008, artikel 1 og bilagets
afsnit 4.2.
2. Når der henvises til dette stykke, anvendes artikel 5 og 7 i afgørelse 1999/468/EF, jf.
dennes artikel 8.
Perioden i artikel 5, stk. 6, i afgørelse 1999/468/EF, fastsættes til tre måneder.
3. Når der henvises til dette stykke, anvendes artikel 5a, stk. 1-4, og artikel 7 i afgørelse
1999/468/EF, jf. dennes artikel 8.
 nyt
2. Når der henvises til dette stykke, finder artikel 5 i forordning (EU) nr. 182/2011
anvendelse.
Artikel 29
Sanktioner
1. Medlemsstaterne fastsætter regler om sanktioner, der skal anvendes i tilfælde af
overtrædelser af de nationale regler, der er vedtaget i medfør af dette direktiv, og træffer alle
nødvendige foranstaltninger for at sikre, at de gennemføres. Sanktionerne skal være effektive,
stå i et rimeligt forhold til overtrædelsen og have afskrækkende virkning. Alt efter tilfældet
DA 66 DA
skal de omfatte økonomiske sanktioner, der står i et rimeligt forhold til den juridiske persons
omsætning eller til lønnen for den fysiske person, der har begået overtrædelsen, under
hensyntagen til de særlige forhold, der gør sig gældende for små og mellemstore
virksomheder.
2. Medlemsstaterne sikrer, at de sanktioner, der er fastsat i henhold til denne artikel, i givet
fald tager behørigt hensyn til følgende:
a) overtrædelsens karakter, grovhed, omfang og varighed
b) hvorvidt overtrædelsen blev begået forsætligt eller uagtsomt
c) den befolkning eller det miljø, der er berørt af overtrædelsen, under hensyntagen til
overtrædelsens indvirkning på målet om at opnå et højt niveau for beskyttelse af
menneskers sundhed og miljøet.
3. Medlemsstaterne giver uden unødigt ophold Kommissionen meddelelse om de i stk. 1
omhandlede regler og foranstaltninger og underretter den om senere ændringer, der berører
dem.
Artikel 30
Evaluering
1. Kommissionen skal, senest den 31. december 2030 og igen senest den 31. december 2040,
foretage evalueringer af dette direktiv, navnlig på grundlag af følgende elementer:
a) de opnåede erfaringer ved gennemførelsen af dette direktiv
b) de datasæt, der er omhandlet i artikel 22, stk. 1
c) relevante videnskabelige, analytiske og epidemiologiske data, herunder resultater
fra forskningsprojekter, der finansieres af Unionen
d) WHO's anbefalinger, når sådanne foreligger
e) en analyse af det eventuelle behov for at listen over produkter, der er omfattet af
udvidet producentansvar, skal tilpasses i lyset af udviklingen i udvalget af
markedsførte produkter, forbedret viden om forekomsten af forurenende mikrostoffer i
spildevand og deres indvirkning på folkesundheden og miljøet, og data fra de nye
forpligtelser for rensningsanlæg for byspildevand vedrørende overvågning af
forurenende mikrostoffer i deres indløb og afløb.
Kommissionen meddeler de vigtiste resultater af de i første afsnit omhandlede evalueringer til
Europa-Parlamentet, Rådet, Det Europæiske Økonomiske og Sociale Udvalg og
Regionsudvalget.
2. Medlemsstaterne giver Kommissionen de oplysninger, der er nødvendige for udarbejdelsen
af den i stk. 1, andet afsnit, omhandlede rapport.
Artikel 31
Revision
Hvert femte år forelægger Kommissionen en rapport for Europa-Parlamentet og Rådet om
dette direktivs gennemførelse, ledsaget, hvis Kommissionen finder det hensigtsmæssigt, af
relevante lovgivningsmæssige forslag.
DA 67 DA

Artikel 32
Ophævelse og overgangsbestemmelser
1. Direktiv 91/271/EF, som ændret ved de retsakter, der er nævnt i dette direktivs bilag VII,
del A, ophæves med virkning fra den [OP please insert the date = the first day of the twenty-
fourth month after the date of entry into force of this directive], uden at dette berører
medlemsstaternes forpligtelser med hensyn til de i dette direktivs bilag VII, del B, angivne
frister for gennemførelse af direktiverne i national ret.
 nyt
2. Artikel 3, stk. 1, og artikel 6, stk. 1, anvendes fra den 31. december 2027 for så vidt angår
Mayotte.
3. For udledninger af byspildevand fra rensningsanlæg for byspildevand, der modtager en
belastning på 100 000 PE og derover, og som ikke skal opfylde kravene i artikel 7, stk. 1,
senest den 31. december 2030, finder artikel 5 i Rådets direktiv 91/271/EF fortsat anvendelse
indtil den 31. december 2035.
For udledninger af byspildevand fra byområder med mellem 10 000 PE og 100 000 PE, som
ikke skal opfylde kravene i artikel 7, stk. 3, senest den 31. december 2035, finder artikel 5 i
Rådets direktiv 91/271/EF fortsat anvendelse indtil den 31. december 2040.

4. Henvisninger til det ophævede direktiv gælder som henvisninger til nærværende direktiv og
læses efter sammenligningstabellen i bilag [VIII].
 91/271/EØF (tilpasset)
 nyt
Artikel 3319
 Gennemførelse 
1. Medlemsstaterne sætter de nødvendige love og administrative bestemmelser i kraft for
at efterkomme  [henvisninger til de artikler og bilag, som indholdsmæssigt er blevet ændret
i forhold til de ophævede direktiver] senest den [OP please insert the date = the last day of the
twenty-third month after the date of entry into force of this Directive]  dette direktiv senest
den 30. juni 1993. De underrettermeddeler straks Kommissionen herom  teksten til disse
love og bestemmelser .
2.  Disse love og bestemmelser skal ved vedtagelsen indeholde en henvisning til dette
direktiv eller Når medlemsstaterne vedtager disse love og administrative
bestemmelser,henvises der deri til dette direktiv, eller de skal ved offentliggørelsen ledsages
af en sådan henvisning.  De skal ligeledes indeholde oplysning om, at henvisninger i
gældende love og administrative bestemmelser til det direktiv, der ophæves ved nærværende
direktiv, gælder som henvisninger til nærværende direktiv.  De nærmere regler for denne
DA 68 DA
henvisning fastsættes af medlemsstaterne  Medlemsstaterne fastsætter de nærmere regler
for henvisningen og træffer bestemmelse om affattelsen af den nævnte oplysning .
23. Medlemsstaterne meddeler Kommissionen teksten til de vigtigste nationale
retsforskrifter, som de udsteder på det område, der er omfattet af dette direktiv.

Artikel 34
Ikrafttræden
Dette direktiv træder i kraft på tyvendedagen efter offentliggørelsen i Den Europæiske Unions
Tidende.
[Henvisninger til de artikler og bilag, som er uændrede i forhold til det ophævede direktiv]
anvendes fra den [...] [OP please insert the date = the first day of the twenty-fourth month
after the date of entry into force of this Directive].
 91/271/EØF (tilpasset)
Artikel 3520
 Adressater 
Dette direktiv er rettet til medlemsstaterne.
Udfærdiget i Bruxelles, den […].
På Europa-Parlamentets vegne På Rådets vegne
Formand Formand


DA DA
EUROPA-
KOMMISSIONEN
Bruxelles, den 26.10.2022
COM(2022) 541 final
ANNEXES 1 to 8
BILAG
til
Forslag til
EUROPA-PARLAMENTETS OG RÅDETS DIREKTIV
om rensning af byspildevand (omarbejdning)
{SEC(2022) 541 final} - {SWD(2022) 541 final} - {SWD(2022) 544 final}
Offentligt
KOM (2022) 0541 - Forslag til direktiv
Europaudvalget 2022
DA 1 DA
 91/271/EØF (tilpasset)
 nyt
BILAG 1
REQUIREMENTS FOR URBAN  WASTEWATER WASTE WATER
A. COLLECTING SYSTEMS1
Collecting systems shall take into account waste water  wastewater  treatment
requirements.
The design, construction and maintenance of collecting systems shall be undertaken in
accordance with the best technical knowledge not entailing excessive costs, notably
regarding:
– volume and characteristics of urban  wastewater  waste water,
– prevention of leaks,
– limitation of pollution of receiving waters due to storm water overflows.
B. DISCHARGE FROM URBAN WASTE WATER  WASTEWATER  TREATMENT PLANTS TO
RECEIVING WATERS2
1. Wastewater  Wastewater  treatment plants shall be designed or modified so that
representative samples of the incoming wastewater  wastewater  and of treated effluent
can be obtained before discharge to receiving waters.
2. Discharges from urban waste water  wastewater  treatment plants subject to
treatment in accordance with Articles 6,4 and 75  and 8  shall meet the requirements
shown in Table 1.
3. Discharges from urban waste water  wastewater  treatment plants  referred to
in paragraph 1 and 3 of Article 7 and in Article 8 in accordance with those Articles  to
those sensitive areas which are subject to eutrophication as identified in Annex II.A (a) shall,
in addition  to the requirements referred to in point 2,  meet the requirements shown in
Table 2 of this Annex.
 nyt
4. Discharges from urban wastewater treatment referred to in Article 8(1) and included in the
list referred to in Article 8(2) shall, in addition to the requirements referred to in points 2 and
3, meet the requirements set out in Table 3.
1
Given that it is not possible in practice to construct collecting systems and treatment plants in a way
such that all waste water can be treated during situations such as unusually heavy rainfall, Member
States shall decide on measures to limit pollution from storm water overflows. Such measures could be
based on dilution rates or capacity in relation to dry weather flow, or could specify a certain acceptable
number of overflows per year.
2
Given that it is not possible in practice to construct collecting systems and treatment plants in a way
such that all waste water can be treated during situations such as unusually heavy rainfall, Member States shall
decide on measures to limit pollution from storm water overflows. Such measures could be based on dilution
rates or capacity in relation to dry weather flow, or could specify a certain acceptable number of overflows per
year.
DA 2 DA
5. Authorisations for discharges from urban wastewater treatment plants using plastic
biomedia shall include an obligation to permanently monitor and prevent all unintentional
biomedia release in the environment.
 91/271/EØF (tilpasset)
 nyt
64. More stringent requirements than those shown  set out  in Tables 1, and/or Table
2  and 3  shall be applied where required  necessary  to ensure that the receiving
waters satisfy  fulfil the requirements laid down in Directives 2000/60/EC, 2008/56/EC,
2008/105/EC and 2006/7/EC  any other relevant Directives.
75. The points of discharge of urban waste water  wastewater  shall be chosen, as
far as possible, so as to minimize the effects on receiving waters.
C.  SPECIFIC AUTHORISATIONS FOR DISCHARGE OF NON-DOMESTIC WASTEWATER 
INDUSTRIAL WASTE WATER
Industrial waste water entering collecting systems and urban waste water treatment plants
shall be subject to such pre-treatment as is required in order to:
– protect the health of staff working in collecting systems and treatment plants,
– ensure that collecting systems, waste water treatment plants and associated
equipment are not damaged,
– ensure that the operation of the waste water treatment plant and the treatment of
sludge are not impeded,
– ensure that discharges from the treatment plants do not adversely affect the
environment, or prevent receiving water from complying with other Community
Directives,
– ensure that sludge can be disposed of safety in an environmentally acceptable
manner.
 nyt
1. The specific authorisation referred to in Article 14 shall ensure the following:
(a) the polluting substances contained in the non-domestic wastewater do not
impede the operation of the wastewater treatment plant, do not damage
collecting systems, wastewater treatment plants and associated equipment and
do not prevent the reuse of treated water and the recovery of sludge;
(b) the polluting substances contained in the non-domestic wastewater do not harm
the health of the staff working in collecting systems and urban wastewater
treatment plants;
(c) the polluting substances contained in the non-domestic wastewater can be
abated by the urban wastewater treatment plant;
(d) where an urban wastewater treatment plant treats discharges from an
installation holding a permit referred to in Article 4 of Directive 2010/75/EU,
the pollutant load from the discharges of that plant does not exceed the
pollutant load that would be discharged if the discharges were released directly
DA 3 DA
from the installation and were compliant with the emission limit values set in
accordance with Article 15(3) of that Directive and any additional measures
taken in accordance with Article 18 of that Directive;
(e) the pollutant load in the discharge from the urban wastewater treatment plant
does not deteriorate the good ecological status or potential or good chemical
status of the receiving water body and does not prevent that water body from
achieving such status, in accordance with the objectives set out in Article 4 of
Directive 2000/60/EC.
2. The specific authorisation shall include an annex, which documents the fulfilment of all the
conditions set out in point 1. The provisions of the specific authorisations shall be updated in
the cases where the characteristics of the non-domestic wastewater, of the urban wastewater
treatment plant or of the receiving water body change significantly to ensure that those
conditions remain fulfilled.
 91/271/EØF (tilpasset)
 nyt
D. REFERENCE METHODS FOR MONITORING AND EVALUATION OF RESULTS
1. Member States shall ensure that a monitoring method is applied which  fulfils the
requirements set out in points 2 to 5  corresponds at least with the level of requirements
described below.
Alternative methods to those mentioned  referred to  in paragraphs points 2, 3 and 4
may be used provided that it can be demonstrated that equivalent results are obtained.
Member States shall provide the Commission with all relevant information concerning the
applied  monitoring  method. If the Commission considers that the conditions set out in
paragraphs 2, 3 and 4 are not met, it will submit an appropriate proposal to the Council.
2. Flow-proportional or time-based 24-hour samples shall be collected at the same well-
defined point in the outlet and, if necessary, in the inlet of the  urban wastewater 
treatment plant in order to monitor compliance with the requirements for discharged waste
water laid down in this Directive. However, any time-based samples used to monitor micro-
pollutants shall be 48-hour samples. 
Good international laboratory practices aiming at minimizing the degradation of samples
between collection and analysis shall be applied.
3. The minimum annual number of samples shall be determined according to the size of
the treatment plant and be collected at regular intervals during the year:
— 2000  1000 
to 9 999 p.e.:
12 samples during the first year.
four samples in subsequent years, if it can be shown that the water
during the first year complies with the provisions of the Directive; if
one sample of the four fails, 12 samples must be taken in the year that
follows.  One sample per month 
— 10 000 to 49 999
p. e.:
 Two samples per month
For micro-pollutants, one sample per month  12 samples.
DA 4 DA
— 50 000  to 99
999  p.e. or over:
 One sample per week.
For micro-pollutants, two samples per week  24 samples.
 — 100 000 p.e. or
over: 
 One sample per day
For micro-pollutants, two samples per week 
4. The treated waste water  wastewater  shall be assumed to conform to the
relevant parameters if, for each relevant parameter considered individually, samples of the
water show that it complies with the relevant parametric value in the following way:
(a) for the parameters specified in Table 1 and Article 2 (7), a maximum number
of samples which are allowed to fail the requirements, expressed in concentrations
and/or percentage reductions in Table 1 and Article 2 (7), is specified in Table 43;
(b) for the parameters of Table 1 expressed in concentrations, the failing samples
taken under normal operating conditions must not deviate from the parametric values
by more than 100 %,.  except for the parameter total suspended solids, for which
deviations from  For the parametric values in concentration relating to total
suspended solids deviations of up to 150 % may be accepted;
(c) for those parameters specified in Table 2 the annual mean of the samples for
each parameter shall  be  conform to the relevant parametric values  set out
in that table  .  One or both parameters may be applied depending on the local
situation. The values for concentration or for the minimum percentage of reduction
shall apply; 
 nyt
(d) for the parameters specified in Table 3, each sample taken shall be conform to the
parametric values set out in that table.
 91/271/EØF
 nyt
5.  The samples shall be taken so that they reflect the pollution during dry weather
conditions.  Extreme values for the water quality in question shall not be taken into
consideration when they are the result of unusual situations such as those due to heavy rain.
 nyt
6. Analyses concerning discharges from lagooning shall be carried out on filtered samples;
however, the concentration of total suspended solids in unfiltered water samples of such
discharges shall not exceed 150 mg/l.
 91/271/EØF (tilpasset)
 nyt
DA 5 DA
Table 1: Requirements for discharges from urban waste water treatment plants subject
to Articles 64 and 5 of the Directive. The values for concentration or for the percentage of
reduction shall apply.
Parameters Concentration Minimum
percentage of
reduction1
Reference method of
measurement
Biochemical
oxygen demand
(BOD5 at 20 °C)
without
nitrification2

(see Note 1) 
25 mg/l O2 70-90
40 under Article
4 (2)
Homogenized, unfiltered,
undecanted sample.
Determination of dissolved
oxygen before and after five-
day incubation at 20 °C ± 1 °C,
in complete darkness. Addition
of a nitrification inhibitor
Chemical
oxygen demand
(COD)  (See
Note 2) 
125 mg/l O2 75 Homogenized, unfiltered,
undecanted sample Potassium
dichromate
 Total Organic
Carbon (See
Note 2) 
 37 mg/l   75   EN 1484 
Total suspended
solids
35 mg/l3
 (see
Note 3) 
35 under Article 4 (2)
(more than 10000
p.e.)
60 under Article 4 (2)
(2000-10000 p.e.)
904
 (see
Note 3) 
90 under Article
4 (2) (more than
10000 p.e.)
70 under Article
4 (2) (2000-
10000 p.e.)
– Filtering of a
representative sample
through a 0,45 μm
filter membrane.
Drying at 105 °C and
weighing
– Centrifuging of a
representative sample
(for at least five mins
with mean
acceleration of 2800
to 3200 g), drying at
105 °C and weighing
1
Reduction in relation to the load of the influent.
2
The parameter can be replaced by another parameter: total organic carbon (TOC) or total oxygen
demand (TOD) if a relationship can be established between BOD5 and the substitute parameter.
3
This requirement is optional.
4
This requirement is optional.
DA 6 DA
 nyt
Note 1: The parameter can be replaced by another parameter: total organic carbon (TOC) or
total oxygen demand (TOD) if a relationship can be established between BOD5 and the
substitute parameter.
Note 2: Member States shall measure either the Chemical oxygen demand (COD) or the Total
Organic Carbon.
Note 3: This requirement is optional.
 91/271/EØF
Analyses concerning discharges from lagooning shall be carried out on filtered samples;
however, the concentration of total suspended solids in unfiltered water samples shall not
exceed 150 mg/l.
 98/15/EF, artikel 1 og bilag
(tilpasset)
1 98/15/EC Art. 1 and Annex
amended by Corrigendum, OJ L
189, 17.7.2015, p. 41
2 98/15/EC Art. 1 and Annex
amended by Corrigendum, OJ L
139, 2.6.1999, p. 34
 nyt
Table 2:
1 Requirements for  tertiary treatment of  discharges from urban waste water
 wastewater  treatment plants  referred to in Article 7(1) and (3)  to
sensitive areas which are subject to eutrophication as identified in Annex II.A(a). 
One or both parameters may be applied depending on the local situation. The values
for concentration or for the percentage of reduction shall apply.
DA 7 DA
Parameters Concentration Minimum percentage
of reduction7
 (See Note 1) 
Reference method of
measurement
Total
phosphorus
2 2 mg/l (10000 —
100000 p.e.) 
1 mg/l (more than
100000 p.e.)  0,5
mg/L 
80  90  Molecular absorption
spectrophotometry
Total nitrogen8
15 mg/l (10000-
100000 p.e.)9
10 mg/l (more than
100000 p.e.)10
 6
mg/L 
70-80  85  Molecular absorption
spectrophotometry
 nyt
Note 1: Natural nitrogen retention shall not be taken into account in the calculation of the
minimum percentage reduction.
7
Reduction in relation to the load of the influent.
8
Total nitrogen means the sum of total Kjeldahl nitrogen (organic and ammoniacal nitrogen) nitrate-
nitrogen and nitrite-nitrogen.
9
These values for concentration are annual means as referred to in Annex I, paragraph D.4(c). However,
the requirements for nitrogen may be checked using daily averages when it is proved, in accordance
with Annex I, paragraph D.1, that the same level of protection is obtained. In this case, the daily
average must not exceed 20 mg/l of total nitrogen for all the samples when the temperature from the
effluent in the biological reactor is superior or equal to 12 °C. The conditions concerning temperature
could be replaced by a limitation on the time of operation to take account of regional climatic
conditions.
10
These values for concentration are annual means as referred to in Annex I, paragraph D.4(c). However,
the requirements for nitrogen may be checked using daily averages when it is proved, in accordance
with Annex I, paragraph D.1, that the same level of protection is obtained. In this case, the daily
average must not exceed 20 mg/l of total nitrogen for all the samples when the temperature from the
effluent in the biological reactor is superior or equal to 12 °C. The conditions concerning temperature
could be replaced by a limitation on the time of operation to take account of regional climatic
conditions.
DA 8 DA
Table 3: Requirements for quaternary treatment of discharges from urban wastewater
treatment plants referred to in Article 8(1) and (3).
Indicators Minimum percentage of removal
Substances that can pollute water even at low
concentrations (see Note 1)
80 % (see Note 2)
Note 1: The concentration of the organic substances referred to in points (a) and (b) shall be
measured.
(a) Category 1 (substances that can be very easily treated):
(i) Amisulprid (CAS No 71675-85-9),
(ii) Carbamazepine (CAS No 298-46-4),
(iii) Citalopram (CAS No 59729-33-8),
(iv) Clarithromycin (CAS No 81103-11-9),
(v) Diclofenac (CAS No 15307-86-5),
(vi)— Hydrochlorothiazide (CAS No 58-93-5),
(vii) Metoprolol (CAS No 37350-58-6),
(viii)— Venlafaxine (CAS No 93413-69-5);
(b) Category 2 (substances that can be easily disposed of):
(i) Benzotriazole (CAS No 95-14-7),
(ii) Candesartan (CAS No 139481-59-7),
(iii) Irbesartan (CAS No 138402-11-6),
(iv) mixture of 4-Methylbenzotriazole (CAS No 29878-31-7) and 6-methyl-
benzotriazole (CAS No 136-85-6).
Note 2: The percentage of removal shall be calculated for at least six substances. The number
of substances in category 1 shall be twice the number of substances in category 2. If less than
six substances can be measured in sufficient concentration, the competent authority shall
designate other substances to calculate the minimum percentage of removal when it is
necessary. The average of the percentages of removal of all substances used in the calculation
shall be used in order to assess whether the required 80 % minimum percentage of removal
has been reached.
 91/271/EEC
Table 43
DA 9 DA
Series of samples taken in any year Maximum permitted number of samples which fail to
conform
4-7 1
8-16 2
17-28 3
29-40 4
41-53 5
54-67 6
68-81 7
82-95 8
96-110 9
111-125 10
126-140 11
141-155 12
156-171 13
172-187 14
188-203 15
204-219 16
220-235 17
236-251 18
252-268 19
269-284 20
285-300 21
301-317 22
318-334 23
335-350 24
351-365 25
DA 10 DA
 91/271/EØF (tilpasset)
BILAG 2
 AREAS SENSITIVE TO EUTROPHICATION 
CRITERIA FOR IDENTIFICATION OF SENSITIVE AND LESS SENSITIVE AREAS
A. SENSITIVE AREAS
 nyt
1. Areas located in the catchments of the Baltic Sea, the Black Sea, parts of the North Sea
identified as sensitive to eutrophication under Directive 2008/56/EC and parts of the Adriatic
Sea identified as sensitive to eutrophication under Directive 2008/56/EC;
 91/271/EØF
 nyt
A water body must be identified as a sensitive area if it falls into one of the following groups:
2.(a) Nnatural freshwater lakes, other freshwater bodies, estuaries and coastal waters
which are found to be eutrophic or which in the near future may become eutrophic if
protective action is not taken.
The following elements might  shall  be taken into account when considering which
nutrient should be reduced by further treatment:
(ai) lakes and streams reaching lakes/reservoirs/closed bays which are
found to have a poor water exchange, whereby accumulation may take place.
In these areas, the removal of phosphorus should be included unless it can be
demonstrated that the removal will have no effect on the level of
eutrophication. Where discharges from large agglomerations are made, the
removal of nitrogen may also be considered;
(bii) estuaries, bays and other coastal waters which are found to have a poor
water exchange, or which receive large quantities of nutrients. Discharges from
small agglomerations are usually of minor importance in those areas, but for
large agglomerations, the removal of phosphorus and/or nitrogen should be
included unless it can be demonstrated that the removal will have no effect on
the level of eutrophication;
3.(b) Ssurface freshwaters intended for the abstraction of drinking water which could
contain more than the concentration of nitrate laid down under the relevant
provisions of Directive (EU) 2020/2184 Council Directive 75/440/EEC of 16 June
1975 concerning the quality required of surface water intended for the abstraction of
drinking water in the Member States11
if  protective  action is not taken;
4.(c) Aareas where further treatment than that prescribed in Article 4  7  of this
Directive is necessary to  comply with other Union acts in the environmental field,
including in particular water bodies covered by Directive 2000/60/EC which are at
11
OJ No L 194, 25.7.1975, p. 26 as amended by Directive 79/869/EEC (OJ No L 271, 29.10.1979, p. 44).
DA 11 DA
risk of not maintaining or achieving good ecological status or potential  fulfil
Council Directives.
 nyt
5. Any other areas found by the Member States to be sensitive to eutrophication.
 91/271/EØF
B. LESS SENSITIVE AREAS
A marine water body or area can be identified as a less sensitive area if the discharge of waste
water does not adversely affect the environment as a result of morphology, hydrology or
specific hydraulic conditions which exist in that area.
When identifying less sensitive areas, Member States shall take into account the risk that the
discharged load may be transferred to adjacent areas where it can cause detrimental
environmental effects. Member States shall recognize the presence of sensitive areas outside
their national jurisdiction.
The following elements shall be taken into consideration when identifying less sensitive
areas:
open bays, estuaries and other coastal waters with a good water exchange and not subject to
eutrophication or oxygen depletion or which are considered uhlikely to become eutrophic or
to develop oxygen depletion due to the discharge of urban waste water.
DA 12 DA
 nyt
BILAG 3
LIST OF PRODUCTS COVERED BY EXTENDED PRODUCER RESPONSIBILITY
1. Medicinal products for human use falling within the scope of Directive 2001/83/EC of the
European Parliament and of the Council12
.
2. Cosmetic products falling within the scope of Regulation (EC) No 1223/2009 of the
European Parliament and of the Council of 30 November 2009 on cosmetic products13
.
12
Directive 2001/83/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 6 November 2001 on the
Community code relating to medicinal products for human use (OJ L 311, 28.11.2001, p. 67–128).
13
Regulation (EC) No 1223/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 30 November 2009
on cosmetic products (OJ L 342, 22.12.2009, p. 59–209).
DA 13 DA
 91/271/EØF
BILAG 4
INDUSTRIAL SECTORS
1. Milk-processing
2. Manufacture of fruit and vegetable products
3. Manufacture and bottling of soft drinks
4. Potato-processing
5. Meat industry
6. Breweries
7. Production of alcohol and alcoholic beverages
8. Manufacture of animal feed from plant products
9. Manufacture of gelatine and of glue from hides, skin and bones
10. Malt-houses
11. Fish-processing industry
DA 14 DA
 nyt
BILAG 5
CONTENT OF THE INTEGRATED URBAN WASTEWATER MANAGEMENT
PLANS
1. an analysis of the initial situation of the drainage area of the urban wastewater treatment
plant of the concerned agglomeration, including at least the following:
(a) a detailed description of the network of collecting systems, the urban wastewater
and urban runoff storage capacities of that network and the existing urban wastewater
treatment capacities in case of rainfall;
(b) a dynamic analysis of the flows of urban runoff and urban wastewaters in case of
rainfall based on the use of hydrological, hydraulic and water quality models that take
into account state-of-the-art climate projections and including an estimate of the
pollution loads released in receiving waters in case of rainfall;
2. objectives for the reduction of pollution from storm water overflows and urban runoff,
including the following:
(a) an indicative objective that storm water overflow, represents no more than 1 % of
the annual collected urban wastewater load calculated in dry weather conditions;
This indicative target shall be met by:
(i) 31 December 2035 for all agglomerations of 100 000 p.e. and above;
(ii) 31 December 2040 for agglomerations of 10 000 p.e. and above identified
in accordance with paragraph 2 of Article 5;
(b) the progressive elimination of untreated discharges of urban runoff through
separate collection networks, unless it can be demonstrated that those discharges do
not cause adverse impacts on the quality of receiving waters;
3. the measures to be taken to achieve the objectives referred to in point 2 accompanied with a
clear identification of the actors involved and their responsibilities in the implantation of the
integrated plan.
4. When assessing which measures to be taken under point 3, Member States shall ensure that
their competent authorities consider at least the following:
(a) firstly, preventive measures aiming at avoiding the entry of unpolluted rain waters
into collecting systems, including measures promoting natural water retention or
rainwater harvesting, and measures increasing green spaces or limiting impermeable
surfaces in the agglomerations;
(b) secondly, measures to better manage and optimize the use of existing
infrastructure including collecting systems, storage volumes, urban wastewater
treatment plants with the aim to ensure that polluted rain waters are collected and
treated, and releases of untreated urban wastewater into receiving waters are
minimised;
(c) finally, where necessary to achieve the objectives referred to in point 2, additional
mitigation measures including the adaptation of the infrastructure for the collection, storage
and treatment of urban wastewater or the creation of new infrastructures with a priority to
green infrastructure such as vegetated ditches, treatment wetlands and storage ponds designed
DA 15 DA
in order to support biodiversity Where relevant, water reuse shall be considered in the context
of the development of the integrated urban wastewater management plans referred to in
Article 5.
DA 16 DA
BILAG 6
INFORMATION TO THE PUBLIC
(1) The competent authority and the operator(s) responsible for urban wastewater collection
and treatment services, including information on the ownership structure of the operators and
their contact information.
(2) The total urban wastewater load expressed in population equivalents (p.e.) generated in the
agglomeration, with details on the share of that load (in %) that is:
(a) collected and treated in urban wastewater treatment plants;
(b) treated by registered individual systems;
(c) not collected or treated.
(3) Where relevant, a justification for why a certain load of urban wastewater is not collected
or treated.
(4) Information on the quality of the urban wastewater discharged from the agglomeration to
each receiving water body, including the following elements:
(a) annual average concentrations and the load of pollutants covered by Article 21
released by each urban wastewater treatment plant;
(b) an estimate of the load of the discharges from individual systems for the
parameters referred to in Tables 1 and 2 of Annex I;
(c) an estimate of the load of the discharges from combined sewer and separate sewer
collecting systems for urban runoff and storm water overflows for the parameters
referred to in Tables 1 and 2 of Annex I.
(5) total annual investment costs and total annual operational costs, with a distinction between
collection and treatment costs, total annual costs related to staff, energy, consumables,
administration and other costs as well as average annual investment and operational costs per
household and per cubic meter of urban wastewater collected and treated;
(6) information on how the costs referred to in point 5 are covered and, where costs are
recovered through a tariff system, information on the structure of the tariff per cubic meter of
urban wastewater collected and treated information on the structure of the tariff either per
cubic meter of urban wastewater collected and treated or per cubic meter of water supplied,
including fixed and variable costs and a breakdown between costs for collection, treatment,
administration and other costs;
(7) investment plans for urban wastewater collection and treatment infrastructures at
agglomeration level, with foreseen impacts on urban wastewater services tariffs, and intended
financial and societal benefits;
(8) for each urban wastewater treatment plant in the agglomeration:
(a) the total load (in p.e.) treated and the energy required to treat the urban
wastewater (in kWh total and per cubic meter);
(b) the total renewable energy produced (GWh/year) each year, including a
breakdown per source of energy;
(c) the tonnes of CO2 equivalent produced or avoided per year due to the operation of
the urban wastewater treatment plant.
DA 17 DA
(9) the total greenhouse gas emissions (in tonnes of CO2 equivalent) produced or avoided per
year by the operation of urban wastewater collection and treatment infrastructures in each
agglomeration and, if available, the total greenhouse gas emissions (in tonnes of CO2
equivalent) produced during the construction of those infrastructures;
(10) a summary of the nature and statistics regarding complaints and of the answers provided
by the urban wastewater treatment plant operators on matters falling within the scope of this
Directive.
DA 18 DA

BILAG 7
Part A
Repealed Directive
with list of the successive amendments thereto
(referred to in Article [19])
Council Directive 91/271/EEC
(OJ L 135, 30.5.1991, p. 40)
Commission Directive 98/15/EC
(OJ L 67, 7.3.1998, p. 29)
Regulation (EC) No 1882/2003 of the
European Parliament and of the
Council
(OJ L 284, 31.10.2003, p. 1)
only Annex III, point 21
Regulation (EC) No 1137/2008 of the
European Parliament and of the
Council
(OJ L 311, 21.11.2008, p. 1)
only Annex, point 4.2
Council Directive 2013/64/EU
(OJ L 353, 28.12.2013, p. 8)
only Article 1
Part B
Time-limits for transposition into national law
Directive Time-limit for transposition
91/271/EC 30 June 1993
98/15/EC 30 September 1998
2013/64/EU 31 December 2018 as regards
Article 1(1), (2) and (3)
30 June 2014 as regards
Article 1(5), point (a)
31 December 2014 as regards
Article 1(5), point (b)
____________
DA 19 DA
BILAG 8
CORRELATION TABLE
Directive 91/271/EC This Directive
Artikel 1 Artikel 1
Article 2, introductory wording Article 2, introductory wording
Article 2, points 1 to 4 Article 2, points 1 to 4
- Article 2, points 5 and 6
Article 2, point 5 Article 2, point 7
- Article 2, points 8 and 9
Article 2, point 6 Article 2, point 10
Article 2, point 8
-
Article 2, point 10
Article 2, point 11
-
Article 3(1)
-
Article 3(2)
Article 3(1) third subparagraph
-
-
-
-
-
Article 4(1)
-
-
Article 4(4)
-
-
Article 5(2)
-
Article 2, point 11
Article 2 ,points 12 and 13
Article 2, point 14
Article 2, point 15
Article 2, point 16 to 23
Article 3(1)
Article 3(2)
Article 3(3)
Article 4(1)
Article 4(2)
Article 4(3)
Article 4(4)
Article 4(5)
Artikel 5
Article 6(1)
Article 6(2)
Article 6(3)
Article 6(4)
Article 7(1)
Article 7(2)
Article 7(3)
Article 7(4)
DA 20 DA
Article 5(4)
Article 5(5)
Article 5(7)
-
-
-
-
Artikel 9
-
Artikel 10
Article 11(1)
-
-
Article 11(3)
-
Article 12(2)
Article 12(3)
-
-
-
-
-
Article 15(1)
-
-
-
Article 17(1)
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Artikel 18
Article 7(5)
Article 7(6)
Article 7(7)
Artikel 8
Artikel 9
Artikel 10
Artikel 11
Article 12(1)
Article 12(2)
Artikel 13
Article 14(1)
Article 14(2)
Article 14(3)
Article 14(4)
Article 15(1)
Article 15(2)
Article 15(3)
Artikel 16
Artikel 17
Artikel 18
Artikel 19
Artikel 20
Article 21(1)
Article 21(2)
Article 21(3)
Artikel 22
Article 23(1)
Article 23(2)
Article 23(3)
Article 23(4)
Artikel 24
Artikel 25
Artikel 26
Artikel 27
Artikel 28
DA 21 DA
-
-
-
-
Artikel 19
-
Artikel 20
Artikel 29
Artikel 30
Artikel 31
Artikel 32
Artikel 33
Artikel 34
Artikel 35
Annex I
Annex I(B)
Annex I(C)
Annex I(D)
Annex I(A)
Annex I(B)
Annex I(C)
Annex I(D)
Annex II Annex II
- Annex III
Annex III Annex IV
- Annex V
- Annex VI
- Annex VII
- Annex VIII
_____________